DUKE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY The Glenn Negley Collection of Utopian Literature A LORD OF LANDS BY RAMSEY BENSON NEW YORK HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY 1908 Copyright, 1908, BY HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY. Published August, 1908. uToP\d: -1 \ ^ b ^t . PREFACE. We are just after having a bit of a difference, my daughter EHzabeth and I, touching these prelimin- ary remarks, what title is rightly to be given them. Elizabeth, let it be known, is for calling them the Foreword. " All the books, nowadays," says she, " have fore- words." " Indeed ! " says I, with my feeling for the old ways. "Is not preface good enough any more?" " Preface," says Elizabeth, thinking, I daresay, to touch a pet prejudice of mine, " is Latin." " Very well ! " says I, a little dashed, I am bound to confess, but more than ever determined not to give up. " If preface is Latin, what, may I ask, is foreword? " " Foreword," says the girl, looking at me very hard, with the air of having me caught in my own trap, " is Anglo-Saxon." "That settles it!" says I. "No Anglo-Saxon, or any other sort of Saxon, for me, if you please. I had ancestors in Enniskillen, I suppose, and I sup- pose I had ancestors with King William at Boyne Water. Anyway, I can well remember hearing my father brag of it, and of being very proud of it. 11 Preface. myself, without well knowing why, nor am I by any means ashamed of it, even now, having named a son of mine Walker, but for all that we hear too much about the Anglo-Saxon. I am no great friend of the Latin, but there's reason in all things." And so I am calling it the Preface. It is chiefly, if I am rightly informed, in the thought of making himself illustrious and distin- guished among his fellows that a man writes a book, (why a woman ever writes a book I shall not under- take to say, for I am wholly at a loss on that head) but at the same time he naturally wishes it to appear that he has a better, or at all events, a less selfish motive. Hence the preface, by means of which he affects to discover some loftier principle, to exhibit himself as one actuated solely by the love of truth, or the likes of that. I am only human, and more- over Irish, but I hope I am tolerably honest, withal, and if I hunger for applause with an exceeding great hunger, I shall not deny my nature, and yet, after all is duly owned up to, I should hardly have ventured into the field of literature but for the promptings of the girl Elizabeth. She it was who put me up to the enterprise. Even with her the notion was some time coming to its growth. Often and often had she heard me tell the tale, a part now and another part again, as had the other children likewise, and all such, indeed, as I could get the ear of, for there is nothing I like better than carrying on a conversation where I have little or none of the listening to do, but it was not until she was become a great girl and had been away Preface. iii to school that there came to her the thought of my writing it down. Anyway, it was not till then that she spoke of the matter, and urged it upon me as a solemn duty that I should give the narrative perma- nent form, for the benefit of posterity. "Me write?" says I, forgetting, in the surprise of the moment, the niceties of correct usage, as I fear I shall keep on doing all my life, in moments of strong emotion, out of the force of long habit, and in spite of knowing better. I assure you I was mightily floored by the pro- posal, coming upon me all at once. My old grand- mother, rest her good soul (I trust I do not dis- credit m;y religious training, which was of the strictest, when I wish her well, though she be dead, and therefore, according to the letter of Protestant doctrine, beyond the reach of our prayers) — she, I say, would hold up her hands at any of her race even reading a book, let alone writing one. She would have it that there was no such thing as read- ing, by common folks, only a wicked pretense by which a generation of vipers tried to make them- selves out as good as their betters, meaning the clergy and the gentility. I was never of that mind, thanks to my great opportunities, but still I was far from ready for Elizabeth's proposal. I was for carrying the matter off with a joke, at first, but I soon found the girl was very much in earnest. " Certainly," says she. " Why not? I will cor- rect your grammar and your spelling." She could do it, too, could Elizabeth. Praise to the face is open disgrace, perhaps, as they say, but IV Preface. there is more to be thought of. The reader, whose confidence we bespeak, has the right to know, I think, that Elizabeth is graduated from the Normal School, and, come fall, is to be a teacher. When she spoke thus of correcting her old father's gram- mar and spelling, do you imagine I was nettled? On the contrary, it struck me as something to be proud of, which I was, in proper moderation, the more as everyone declares Elizabeth is her father's girl, for all of her having her mother's hair and eyes. I do not begrudge her mother the hair and the eyes, in the least, for while mine answer well enough for a man in my station, they are not such as a young woman with prospects would wish to have. Of course my vanity was not long in seconding the girl's motion, and with only my slender diffi- dence working contrariwise, they presently pre- vailed. I am writing my preface last, as the custom is, I believe, but inasmuch as you, my friend, w^ill likely read it first, understand, at once, that what you have before you is the story of how I, a bondman to be- gin with or what came to about that, got to be a lord of lands at last. Making a book of it has been no easy task, for me, notwithstanding my great assur- ance, which I have no wish to disavow, or belittle in respect of the part it has borne in bringing me through. Sometimes, in my weariness, even the glory of literary fame would seem too small a recompense for all the effort, and I would be for giving up, only that there remained with me the hope Preface. V of becoming, by it, the means of liberating other bondmen. That was EUzabeth's generous concep- tion from the first. But though the girl and I are one as to the scope and purpose of the work, we fall apart when we come to the manner of its consummation. She has her views and I have mine, and we are too much alike for these to agree except broadly. She is of the opinion that I have too much to say, in the book, about how I got my farm, and not enough about what I did with it thereafter. " Any fool," says she, with a touch of scorn that accuses her youth and inexperience, for I will not admit there is anything wrong with her heart, " can get a farm." '' Pardon me," says I, for I have a firmness, even where I know I am wrong, and where I know I am right, I am adamant. " Any fool," says I, " except the poor fool, the fool cast away in a great city, the fool who has worked for wages till the habit is grained into him and he has almost no initiative for enterprise." My message, if I have any, while I shall be very glad if others read it and find a hint in it,— my mes- sage, I say, is for the man who is what I was, the man to whom it will but hardly occur that oppor- tunity has anything for him, and I believe I know what part of my story will interest him especially. He would not thank me to omit to tell him how I took heart of grace, how I plucked up courage and went in pursuit of opportunity to see what she had for me, and all that came of it,— he would not thank vi Preface. me, I repeat, were I to leave these things out, in order to mock him with a bookful of disquisitions on the art of agricuhure. The press sweats tracts and treatises on farming, many of them excellent, all of them better, I daresay, than anything I could write in that line, and they will show him the way, once he has the will. But for the present they seem to him to treat of a country far off and inaccessible, for the lack of the kindred touch which it is my dearest wish to supply with this recital of my hum- ble experience. If I have made much of my trials in the beginning, and what they sprung from, it is in order that you, my friend, may recognize me as one of your own kind, and not think of me as but another preacher talking down at you from a pulpit. And when, having followed the course by which I became a lord of lands, I enter somewhat into the details of husbandry, it is not to set up fingerboards, bidding you to go and do likewise. Still my mes- sage is for my people, that vast majority of mankind who have it not in them ever to be rich, who are bound, as by an inexorable fate, to be forever poor, and now the burden of it is that there's a better place to be poor in than the city, a place where poverty does not necessarily spell misery, and may be made to spell something very like comfort. A LORD OF LANDS. CHAPTER I. When Ludovika, my wife, presented me with a fifth child and a fourth daughter, it set me to think- ing very soberly, more soberly, in all probability, than I had ever thought for any length of time in all my life before, although I was always by my nature inclined to be of a serious mind, as men go. My wages were fifty dollars a month, and that circum- stance was the pivot, so to speak, round which my meditations revolved. With seven mouths to feed, and seven backs to clothe, to say nothing of the needs of the seven souls which are most important of all, but are all too easy to neglect and forget, ow- ing to their having no way of crying out, as do bodily needs, — with all these, I say, fifty dollars a month looked woefully small to me, that day, and with every day following it dwindled more and more, for now that I was thinking soberly, every day I bethought me of some new demand likely to fall upon my slender income. Seven dollars a month for each of us, to strike the average, with a dollar over for the general good, meant but one thing, and 2 A Lord of Lands. that thing was pinching, and no light pinching at that. Already, with only six of us, we had been cutting to the quick, and now the knife must go in deeper, let the hurt be what it would. Further- more, the end was not yet. For Ludovika was barely turned thirty. Not that I was sorry for what had come to pass. On the contrary, I was glad when the child was born, and for the moment forgot everything else in the joy and pride of fatherhood, notwithstanding that the sweet taste of these was by no means new to me. I was ready to cry when they laid the little new girl in my arms, I w^as that overcome with the thought of the blessedness of it all, and I kissed Ludovika with every feeling of gratitude. It may be that I wished, for the briefest instant, as was only natural, that it had been a man child, what with our already having but one such as against three of the other sex, but in another instant I was quite content on that head. For while it may be that girls are more expensive by reason of their dress and all that, on the other hand boys have their drawbacks, notably, their wild and raucous ways as the man begins to stir in them, whereby they keep their fathers awake nights, if no worse. There comes into my mind an appropriate sentiment often quoted to me in my young days, but not oftener, I fear, than my conduct furnished the ample text for it : " "What are little boys made of ? Shrimps and snails and puppy-dogs* tails, That's what little boys are made of. A Lord of Lands. 3 " What are little girls made of ? Sugar and spice and everything nice, That's what little girls are made of." In the time of it, this struck me as the very height of folly, and even now I conceive that the poet has aimed rather at breadth of suggestion than at strin- gent accuracy, but withal there is much truth in it. Girls are sure a great comfort, with their sweet- ness and their gentleness, and their aptitude for gig- gling at nothing. I often ask myself, what would this gray old world be, had girls not been endowed by a wise Providence with this happy faculty of giggling gratuitously, with nothing whatsoever to giggle over? About this time, one of them a little before and the other a little after, there came drifting my way, on the turbid stream which flows higher and higher from the unwearying press, two bits of print, the one to raise up in me a great carking doubt, the other to lay this, in some measure, with good hope; or, to speak more justly, the one to arouse me to a sense of my duty, and the other to show me how that duty might be done. They were both messages of good import, though the former of them seemed anything but that in its day, a very trial sent to vex me. It was an article of some length, of the kind I seldom read in those days, having no such fondness for solid matter as my good luck put me in the way of acquiring later, and it had to do with a most un- pleasant discovery. Some wise fellow, whose name I altogether forget, ahhough I have it distinctly in mind that he was a doctor of philosophy and there- 4 A Lord of Lands. fore not to be thrust aside lightly, with his theories, had been looking into the matter with close attention and had found that three persons out of every ten residing in the city of London never knew what it was, from one year's end to another, to have enough to eat. Will you think of that ? The larger part of these unfortunates had resources, greater or less, but their income, as the w^ise fellow phrased it, had, notwithstanding, fallen below the line of subsistence. They managed, by hook or by crook, to get enough food to keep body and soul together, and that was all. They were saved from dying, barely, and never in any true sense nourished. Their food was suffi- cient to keep the vital, vegetable functions going, in the most languid way, while the truly human func- tions starved and became to all intents and purposes extinct. And worst of all there were the children, for these people bred like red ants, till their quarters swarmed with young, born to a heritage of disease and starvation, doomed to grow up stunted in body, darkened in mind, their souls like the fire that has sunk to the last smouldering spark for lack of fuel. It was horrible, and horriblest of all was their apathy, their sheer inability even to hope for better things, their utter lack of resolution to struggle against their fate. Their hunger, never appeased, had at last gnawed the very heart out of them, and the leaven which makes men rise was dead in them, past any possibility of resurrection. To feed them, now, however bountifully, would avail no more than to fatten their bodies, and leave their souls un- touched. There was no fiber left in them to build on. A Lord of Lands. 5 They were more hopelessly alienated from the birth- right of mankind made in the image of God than the veriest savages of the forest. But it was when the wise fellow came to the why and the wherefore, mincing matters not at all, that he laid hold of me especially, and left me in a cold sweat of terror. We will begin (quoth he) with a sturdy, brave young fellow, with about all the good qualities that mark the Englishman, able to earn twenty shillings a week, a very large wage, in Lon- don. He marries, in due time, as all young men are by their nature bound to do, and in due time he begets children, a brood of sons and daughters, to replenish the earth. But all the while, mind you, his wage is twenty shillings, or, anyway, no more. He is fortunate above his fellows if he gets so much. It is enough and to spare for himself alone. It is enough and to spare for himself and his wife, but the time comes, with his family growing, when there is nothing to spare, and then at last the time when the wage is not enough. The income has fallen be- low the line of subsistence, and there is no help for it. The man fights against the inevitable, in vain, and he and his join the host of starvelings. Where there is one man who can earn twenty shillings, in London, there are hundreds who cannot, though they work their fingers to the bone, and all the time there is marrying and giving in marriage, and chil- dren come to the poor as they come to no others. I tell you it made my blood run cold, for I could not help but see that here, in all essentials, was a pretty accurate description of my own fix. True, I 6 A Lord of Lands. was earning more than twenty shillings a week. I looked up the table of sterling money in the chil- dren's arithmetic, and figured out, in a rough way, that my wage came to about fifty shillings a week, but what comfort was there in that ? All things con- sidered, perhaps it had no greater power of purchase than the twenty shillings, and whether or no, I had none the less my line of subsistence, steadily rising, as my family grew, while my income stood still, waiting for it to come up. Putting the very best face on the matter, and saying nothing of the by no means remote chance of my income falling, these two would come together some day, and when they parted again, the income would be below the other and not above it. We were already seven, and Ludovika in her prime. If it was hard to stub along with seven of us, what should it be with ten of us, or twelve of us, or even more, for there was no telling? The line of subsistence got to haunt me. I thought of little else by day, and by night it was with me in my dreams. Once, I recall, it took the form of a line of hemp, with an awful noose at the end, and I woke with a cry of anguish and a feeling in my neck. It was not to be borne, this prospect of sinking into the condition of hopeless and perpetual want, as into a quagmire. I tried to persuade my- self that I was borrowing trouble, but it was not to be done. I looked for some escape in the fact that I was not a resident of hideous old London, but of a dean, new American city, and found none. I had no wish to beguile myself, nor could I, if I would. A Lord of Lands. 7 what with my thorough awakening. There was no denying that I was a wage-worker, dependent for my opportunity to earn a living on conditions which I could not in the least control, with an income which nothing short of a miracle could ever increase, and which a thousand and one things not miraculous or even unusual might lessen, and there was no deny- ing that I was one out of a great multitude like me. If the clean new city held no submerged tenth, or three-tenths, that was simply because we poor men had not as yet had time to beget more children than we could feed. Soon enough there would be a sub- merged portion, and I and mine would be of it, un- less we got out of the current that was drawing us down. Of course, I were not a man, if I did not rise in some degree to my responsibilities, now for the first time felt in all their weight. Not that I had hitherto been altogether content with our position, or blind to its dangers, for such was not the fact. I had thought of our insecurity, off and on, not a little but never with my present sense of urgency. Now, at last, I saw clearly whither we were drifting, and with a feeling that we should be lucky if among us we could muster strength enough to stem the fatal current, I began casting about for expedients, not as desperately as a drowning man casts about for straws, perhaps, but something like it. Ludovika always made a quick recovery, and never quicker than now. She was a perfectly healthy woman, and, moreover, by way of the mental stimu- lation which assists so powerfully in the mending of 8 A Lord of Lands. bodily ills, there was with her the thought of the girls wasting the flour in their cookery. My wife is thoroughly German, for which I have often and often thanked the kind fate which sent her my way, and in no respect more admirably so than in her fru- gality. It was a solace, in my anxiety, to have it to consider that nobody in all the world could make fifty dollars go farther than this woman who had the keeping of my house. In two weeks after the coming of the child she was up and about, doing some of the light things herself, and looking sharply after the rest. In three weeks, she was about as well as ever, for aught I could see, well enough, I decided, to hear what I had to say. For I had been meditating to some purpose, alarm having greatly stimulated my poor wits, and my plans had taken on such definite form that I did not feel right in going farther without the consent of those whom they concerned, and, first of all, my wife. In a certain sense, I was at needless pains, in this. Ludovika would do whatever I chose to command her to do, barring a plain wrong or an impiety. If she uttered as much as word of protest, it would be only to yield the sooner in the end. That is the Ger- man way. A German woman looks upon it as a sacred duty to obey her husband, and had I simply bidden my wife to follow me, follow she would, and to whatsoever lot I should take her, she would pa- tiently endure and make the best of it, like the brave, cheerful soul she always was. Possibly a German man is capable of taking advantage of such fidelity, but I was not. I could not believe any great A Lord of Lands. 9 good was to come of an enterprise entered on in that fashion. There are times of doubt and differ- ence when it behooves the man of the house to overrule the woman, but it strikes me as a chilHng circumstance when a wife's heart is not in her hus- band's work, save only as a sense of duty is able to master her heart. No, indeed, not a step would I take, happen what might, until I had Ludovika's free consent. It was upon a Sunday afternoon, with all the children who were old enough to understand out of the house, and the coast clear for a serious talk, that I broached the subject nearest my heart. " Ludovika," said I, *' something has got to be done." She was nursing the infant at the moment, and looking as only a new mother can look, so sweet and so happy. I had begun vaguely enough, as I fan- cied, with a view to coming up rather gradually to the difficulties which I well knew awaited me, but she instantly divined my mind. When I spoke she raised her eyes, with the sweetness and the happiness all fled from them, and her look smote me. ** I know what you're coming at, Matthew Fitz- gerald," she said. " You're going to say we should leave the town and go and live on a farm some- where. I shall die if you take me to live on a farm. I would rather be dead than live on a farm." I might have been thunderstruck by this, and put completely out of my resolution, only that I was looking for it, or something like it, though not so soon. Of the difficulties lying in the way of my lo A Lord of Lands. project, all too plainly foreseen, this of my wife's unwillingness was by no means the least. She was perfectly right in her conjecture, for what I had in purpose was indeed nothing less than that we quit the city and become farmers. And it was no new subject between us. At various times, in a more or less casual way, I had ventured to suggest that we would be better off living on a farm, and invariably to call forth, by way of reply, some such sentiment of opposition, although less vehemently put. I was not surprised, therefore, except by the suddenness of it, and the note of desperation, per- haps, which I could ascribe in part to the effect of the great nervous shock she had lately sustained. Of course I did not at all believe that any sensible woman in whom the love of life was strong, would rather be dead than live on a farm, or anywhere else, for that matter. That was only Ludovika's way of expressing her strong disapproval. Never, hitherto, had I pressed her much with argument, for until now the matter had not seemed to me of such vital moment. But to-day I was mightily in earnest, and resolved to have it out. " We are seven," said I. " Fifty dollars a month has not proved any too much for six. There may be even more than seven of us, yet." " Please God ! " said Ludovika, devoutly. " What shall we do, when we are more ? " said I, and with this I saw her eyes opening very wide, as they always did when she was disturbed. " We will take a cheaper house," she said, after a little, and rather faintly. A Lord of Lands. 1 1 " The house we Hve in has only three rooms," said I. "' The children are getting too large to sleep all in one room, and if we were to have but two rooms, in all, how should we manage? '* " Richard is indeed twelve," said Ludovika, evasively, with a ring of motherly pride. Richard is our oldest. Ludovika speaks his name in the German fashion, with the hard sound, as if it were Rickard, and with the stress at the end of the word instead of the beginning. I call him Richy, which is the Irish way, and good enough for me. " Yes," said I, proud myself, but not to be beguiled into changing the subject. '' Richy is twelve, and the town is no place for a boy of twelve." " Indeed ! " said Ludovika, pretty tartly, for her. " And why not, pray? " " Well, the temptations," said I, in some uncer- tainty, for I had spoken without rightly considering how I might justify myself, if called on. " The countless temptations, and pitfalls laid for his feet." " The temptations," said Ludovika, stoutly, " are what will make a man of him." " If they don't make a devil of him," said I, for I had to hold up my end of the argument, although in my heart I was about convinced that the woman had the right of it. Sure the boy would never be a man without some trial of his manhood. I thought it prudent, on the whole, to shift my ground a bit. *' Anyway," said I, " the city is no place for the girls." 12 A Lord of Lands. Ludovika flared up, fairly, at this. " Never you fear for the girls," she said. " The girls will be good girls anywhere you put them. What for a father are you to be doubting your chil- dren without cause?" Very clearly, I was not going to make out much persuading my wife unless I should find some more practicable way of approach, and I dropped the children. " Ludovika, woman," I said, summoning my solemnest manner, " this is not a matter of senti- ment, but of bread and butter, by which I mean the commonest necessities of life, leaving out all the frills and furbelows. Fm not earning enough to feed the family we already have, as they should be fed, let alone the family we are like enough to have before we are done." " You will be foreman, some day," she said, promptly, and with an air of conviction which gave me a thrill of pride, while it hurt me, too, for as a man rejoices to have his wife look up to him, and expect great things of him, so it is most unpleasant for him to think of having to dash her high expecta- tions and chill her respect. I was a switchman, by trade, and what Ludovika meant was that I should some day become the boss of a crew, and earn seventy or eighty dollars a month. She was fond of predicting that I should be foreman, all in good time, and I was fond of having her, and had always let her go on without hindrance. If in that I had deceived her, I had likewise deceived myself. I had never doubted, until now, that my A Lord of Lands. 13 being a foreman some day lay well within the possi- bilities, to say the least, but in the three weeks of m}^ hard, sober thinking, I had, as I say, got new light. I had thoroughly undeceived myself, and now I should undeceive Ludovika. " Listen to me," I said, with an effort to be calm, for no man finds it easy to disparage himself, how- ever he may pretend to the contrary. " I shall never be foreman, though I live to be a thousand years old. Only one man in fifty ever gets to be foreman, in my business, and I am in all things one of the forty- nine." It was verily a blow to her. She stared at me with her widest eyes, to see if I was in earnest, and when my look left her no room to doubt that I was, she breathed hard for a little, and the tears came, and she broke forth into such a sputtering of tempery things as quite amazed me, although I was well aware she meant none of them, in her heart. It was her chagrin, of course, and the ordeal she had just gone through, and I could not blame her. But I conceived that I had gone far enough with the business, for the first sitting. There was danger of pushing her, in such a degree of warmth, to take a position which, however she might regret it in a cooler moment, the common pride of the fiesh would never let her back down from. So I said no more, then, but bided my time. We had no chance to talk week days, more than to chat a little, about the commonplaces of life, for I was away at my work from morning until night, and came home that tired there was no lying awake 14 A Lord of Lands. for anything, and it was Sunday again before we came back to the matter. In the meantime, Ludovika was thinking, for herself, as anybody could see. My telling her, in such a way that she could not doubt it, that I was never to be foreman, never anything more than a common switchman, this had cut a good bit of ground out from under her feet, and now she was casting about for a new place to stand. There was really no call for me to put in a word. Even if the opportunity had offered, I should not have spoken to her of my plan before a week had passed, for I should simply have distressed her to no purpose, and at the risk of renewing her resent- ment, if such it could be called. I knew the perfect honesty of her heart, and how that she would choose to look the situation fairly in the face, even though she should not come, without leading, to my way of thinking. When it was Sunday afternoon once more, and the older children out of the way, for it was not yet time to take them into the matter, and the woman sitting with the infant at her breast, I saw that she expected me to speak. '' Ludovika," said I, " tell me, if you please, what you have against living in the country? " Of course I knew what she had against it, but I had a purpose in drawing her out. I wished to observe to what extent, if any, her recent considera- tion had affected her point of view. " It's the loneliness, Matthew," she said, with a deep sigh. '* Here in the town there are many things I would have otherwise, God willing, but A Lord of Lands. 15 there is always the relief of something going on, and somebody to be with. Here, at least, we have the comfort of human company. It is an awful thing for beings to have to live apart from their kind. You may say that the blessings of the city are none of them for us who are so poor, but still there is something which even we may enjoy. It is the variety, I think, and the company. I do not know^ how to speak what I mean, but there is something here to make life worth living. It is true I have no money to spend, but at any time I can go out and meet with many people, and if I cannot buy the goods in the stores, I can go in and see them. There is always something to look forward to. God made me a woman, Matthew. I cannot make myself over." Then the tears came afresh, and they were not all Ludovika's tears, by any means. Do you know, every word of that wandering, rambling speech of hers seemed to find a chord in my own heart? It may not strike you as much of an argument, but it was near to carrying me. Only that I was deter- mined not to waver, and had steeled myself, I had been staggered. " Beggars can't be choosers," I said, conquering my emotion, after a little. " We are not beggars," said she, simply. " We shall never beg, even though we starve." Whether it w^as her resolute, confident way or what not, I could feel that with every reply she was gaining a species of ascendancy over me, as if, with all my advantage as regards logic, she was 1 6 A Lord of Lands. morally, so to speak, too much for me. If I shook it off, and rose to the occasion, I assure you it was no easy thing to do. " We are poor," I said, " and in that sense beg- gars. And what does it signify to be poor? It signifies that we have got to give up something, nay, much, whatsoever way we turn. Poverty means sacrifice, and yet again sacrifice. For such as we, there is vouchsafed only a choice of evils. To go and live in the country would put a great sacrifice upon us, as we both know, you no better than I, but what about the sacrifice it puts upon us to stay in the city? We should choose the lesser evil, I think, in so far as we are able to measure the one against the other. Here in town we shall have plenty of company, but too little food. In the country we should lack company, perhaps, but we should have enough to eat. Will all the company in the world supply a deficiency of bodily nourishment? Are company, and variety, comforts though they undoubtedly are, worth starving for? ** " Man does not live by bread alone." " But he cannot live without bread." " We never have lacked bread, Matthew. The Lord will provide. He sees the sparrow fall, and He will not forget us. It is wicked in us to have doubts of His providence." " Very well, then. How does the Lord provide for the millions in London who never know what it is to have enough to eat? The Lord's ways are a great mystery, as all admit, even those who claim to know the most about them. Perhaps He has some- A Lord of Lands. 17 thing waiting in the hereafter for these wretched people, which will repay them for all their sufferings in the present life, but just the same I cannot believe the Lord ever intended me to starve if I can help it. He intended me to feed myself and the family He has given to my care. I take it to be His will that we look ahead, and save ourselves from want by our own providence, while yet we have the spirit for it, not waiting till want shall have crushed the heart out of us and left us hopeless and helpless." I will confess that this sounded more like a sermon than what I had meant to say, besides being none too clear, but it proved fit to the purpose I had in view. Ludovika wiis visibly afifected by it, as she was ever apt to be by any discourse of a pious tenor, having the temper, and the fact of her seldom hearing anything of the kind out of me was not likely to render it any the less impressive. She looked up at me, for I had risen to my feet in my earnestness, in a bewildered, yielding way, with the air of reaching out, as it were, for a guiding hand. '' I'm a wom.an, Matthew," was all she could make out to say, and I saw the moment had come for me to lead out my high cards. " Think," said I, " of having fresh eggs and fresh butter, and buckwheat with no sawdust in it, and strawberries ripened on their vines and not in an ice-house, and real cream, and a fat goose just as often as you wish for it." I cannot admit for a moment that this was a base or unworthy argument. A liking for good things 2 1 8 A Lord of Lands. to eat is no reproach to anybody, least of all to the mother of a family. I have read somewhere, or been told by somebody, that the Emperor of Germany chose his wife because of her wholesome appetite, which she had the good sense not to try to conceal even though she knew herself to be under inspection, and if he did so, he was kind to his children. I know not how much our babies owe to Ludovika never having missed a meal, not even breakfast, but I am convinced that it is a very great deal. A heritage of heartiness is more to be desired than a heritage of lands and cattle, though the two together are no doubt better than either alone, and heartiness seems to be one of the things which children get from their mother, or not at all. It was to no unworthy motive, then, that I made appeal, with the opportune mention of these comestibles, and it was with no misgivings, or the least feeling of having taken a guilty advantage of her, that I beheld Ludovika's reluctance melting fast before the thought of such felicities. " Goose is the best of all," she faltered, in a weak way, and with a certain movement of the muscles of the throat which have to do with swallowing, show- ing her to be most powerfully affected. Hereupon, all things seeming to favor, I played my trump. " Ludovika, woman," I said, " listen to me. If you were to have fifteen families with you in the country, the fifteen you like best, living as near you as they live here, and nearer, for that matter, would not this serve to take off the curse of loneliness, in a A Lord of Lands. 19 great measure? Would it not afford you enough human company to make Hfe tolerable?" She opened her great blue eyes the widest I ever saw them, I think, unless it should be when, long years ago, I asked her would she have me (she was always that simple and unsuspecting, and down- right surprised by things which any other woman would know could not help but happen), anyway, most wonderful wide, until it seemed to me I could look her through and through and read every thought in her dear, faithful heart. Had she been an Irish woman, such as I had always the wish to marry until I met with her, having a partiality for their liveliness and smart ways, she would have laughed in my face, now, and more likely than not moved me to temper, and brought on a spat. But Ludovika never laughed at me, to make fun of me, never in the world. I could see there was a very great perplexity in her mind, but back of this a confidence in me, such as made me feel as proud as a king, and most anxious to deserve it. But she could not speak, only stare at me, with her wide eyes. "Think about it, Ludovika, woman," I said. " Take plenty of time. Pick out the fifteen families which you would like best to have for your near neighbors, and when you've got your list all made up, just as you wish it, we'll have another talk over it." Just a little she wavered, now. "You're not joking, Matthew?" she said, quite 20 A Lord of Lands. hesitating and timid like, for fear of seeming disloyal and undutiful. '* Never in all my life was I more serious," I said. " It's a matter, if not of life and death, at any rate of happiness and unhappiness, which are perhaps as important. It is something to go about cheer- fully, but nothing to joke about." She took me at my word, and the strangeness of it all gave rise to no more doubts, with her. In the days which followed, her thoughts were busy with her list, choosing as I had bidden her choose, in the best of good faith. She was ever a silent person, as compared w^ith myself, anyway, but it was all but impossible for her to conceal a thought, with her great eyes speaking out so plainly to such as in the least understood her. In these days she had even less to say than usual, and nothing but the com- monplaces of everyday, but I knew what was going on in her mind about as well as if she had chattered incessantly. Sometimes it seemed to me that I could almost catch the names of the people she was considering, merely by watching her face. I was very careful, on my part, to say nothing which should seem to suggest a choice, or lay any constraint upon her, but I managed at least as often as every day to put in a word or so which should discover my very deep interest in what she was do- ing, for this, I surmised, would have the effect of sustaining her, and keeping her at the business, which might otherwise get to appear bootless, since she knew not the whole purpose and meaning of it, as yet. A Lord of Lands. 2i It is true that Germans think rather slowly, but they think to some purpose, and when they are done, they have solid ground to stand on. An Irish woman would have made up her mind in half the time, or less, and known her mind something like half as well, at last. CHAPTER 11. When the passing of a week had brought another Sabbath of rest, Ludovika laid before me a remnant of the grocer's wrapping paper written over with names, in her neat, plain hand, for I will say that her writing, though done with no great speed, is like print to read. Nor is it devoid of ornament, especially as regards the capitals. Germans use capitals very freely, and from this they naturally derive a facility and a style in making them. Writ- ing is hard work, for me, and the results far from rising to a just proportion with the effort. There are some things which, if a man has neglected to learn them when he was of the age for learning, he may pick up afterwards, by setting himself resolutely about it, but writing, I fear, is not one of them. Had I rightly apprehended the mere manual labor involved in writing a book, I should have been appalled by it, and so toilsome has the business proved, though I am no farther on than the second chapter, that I am sure I shall be content with hav- ing written one book, without ever undertaking another. But to come back to Ludovika, it was not the list which she was submitting, but rather the material for a Hst, the list in the raw, so to speak. She had A Lord of Lands. 23 come to a point of perplexity where she had to be assisted to a choice, being unable to choose for her- self. And first of all, there was her sister Trudchen, as to whom she found herself wholly at a loss. Should Trudchen be one of the fifteen, or should she not? Trudchen was Ludovika's only blood relative in this country, aside from her own children, of course, but for all that, they were not distinguished friends. Only that they were born of the same parents and actuated, as Germans especially are, by a sense of family ties, and the duty these imply, they would never have been friends at all. There was not the faintest spark of natural sympathy between them. They were just enough alike, by reason of their consanguinity, to fall short of the contrast which lies at the bottom of the most intimate human relations, and at the same time, touching those qualities wherein a similarity makes for affinity, they were as different as possible. What their inner natures had left undone by way of setting them apart from each other, circumstances seemed to have conspired to finish, and not least the circumstance of Trudchen being childless. While it perhaps spoils a woman's looks to have babies, it spoils her disposi- tion not to have them, if I understand the case at all. Trudchen's disposition was rather more acid than sugar, to begin with, and when we were so bounti- fully blessed with offspring, she was embittered by it, and given an especial spite against us. All the time she professed to feel a pity for Ludovika being made such a slave by her great family, but she was too plainly disgruntled to deceive anybody. She 24 A Lord of Lands. took a real comfort in our tribulations, and in triumphing over us, and the only joy she had in visiting us lay in sharply spying out the proofs of our poverty, and in saying the unkindest things under the guise of courteous commiseration. In yet another way Trudchen's childless condition affected her eligibility, if that is the proper term. For it made her situation wholly different from ours, in the financial sense. She was married to a com- mon laborer, it is true, and he never earned much more than a dollar a day, on the whole, what with being out of employment some of the time, but withal their income was well above their line of subsistence, and safe against falling below, since they were but two, and both sparing. Indeed, they were relatively well off, in a material way, and by that had none of our reason for seeking a new order of life, nor had they to endure any privations the memory of which should nerve them to face a great and hazardous change. I knew perfectly well how the case stood with Ludovika. She wished me to say what she had not the heart to say herself. She was embarrassed be- tween her strong preference and her strong sense of duty, pulling in opposite directions, and she looked to me to give her preference such a color of necessity as should relieve her of the unpleasant responsibility laid upon her by the ties of blood and her deep re- spect for them. Accordingly, when she asked me, first of all, if Trudchen was to go on the list, I answered her, firmly, and as if my heart were unalterably set upon it, that she was not, under any A Lord of Lands. 25 consideration. It may seem to you that I was too masterful, here, but I am sure I was not more so than my wife expected me to be, and was grateful and relieved to have me be. I simply voiced her mind, which she was too considerate of her sister to be able to voice herself. I suspect that it is not so much in being masterful that men offend their wives, as in being masterful at the wrong time. Your womanly woman is lacking in decision, and she is disappointed in her man if he does not make good her deficiency, as the occasion arises. It was likewise with the others whom she had doubts about. I decided the choice, but always and only as I knew Ludovika would have me decide, she herself being involved in such a tanglement of con- flicting considerations as left her powerless to choose. When the list was made up, at length, it was by no means such a list as I would have chosen, although, as I say, the final choice had devolved upon me. It was Ludovika's list, as I wished it to be, with the purposes I had in view. These people were to be our near neighbors, if all went well, mine equally as much as hers, but always with this to be kept in mind, that neighbors are more to a woman than they are to a man. This comes partly from the difference of their natures, and partly from the division of their duties, by which a man has the wider horizon and goes farther from home in his associations. However, take it all in all, I was suf^ciently con- tent with the people. At all events, they met the rnost important condition, in that they and we were in the same boat, as the phrase is. In order to give 2 6 A Lord of Lands. us something of a community of purpose, there need be a common fate among us, and such there was. It needed that all of us be poor, though as yet untouched by that direst poverty which saps all resolution ; with the very certain prospect of a fixed income, or fixed at least in the sense that it would never be any greater, and with a constantly growing expense by reason of new mouths to feed, in the natural and proper order ; and such we were. These were the sort Ludovika had selected, not with any reference to the ends I had in mind, for of these she knew little or nothing, but quite in a natural way, since it was among such that she found her intimates and cronies. Birds of a feather flock together, and in a city, if not elsewhere, it is worldly condition more than anything else which determines the circles of friendship. If the prince and the peasant are ever chums, certainly it is not in town. Though poverty was our common lot, it is not true that all these sixteen families, for with ourselves the list held sixteen, were in anything like identical circumstances. There was some variety of fortune among us, after all. No other family, for instance, was as badly off as the Rosses. Ross was a very young man, not long past his majority, in fact, who was learning the printer's trade. The printers are a jealous craft, as the prosperous and highly paid crafts are only too apt to be, and they compel, or did at that time compel, their apprentices to serve seven years before coming into the estate of a journeyman. During that long period of preparation, an ap- prentice, by the rigid law of the union, could have no A Lord of Lands. 27 more than seven dollars a week, for his pay, and that was what Ross had, a sufficient wage to keep a mod- est boy nicely, but the merest beggarly pittance for a man with a family. When Ross had worked out only a little more than a year of his time, and had still almost six years of the servitude ahead of him, he fell desperately in love with a pretty little milliner, and she with him, and love laughed in the same old way at all the obstacles, and they were married. To the blind eyes of love, in fact, there appeared no obstacles. The girl was earning seven dollars a week, too, and seven and seven made fourteen, in the arithmetic which governs in computations of that character, and fourteen dollars a week was a great plenty, and was it not notorious that two could live cheaper than one? Like the foolish creatures they were, and we all have been in our time, no doubt, they foresaw nothing, but reckoned con- fidently on both of them keeping right at work, the new relation notwithstanding. Well, to make the story short, and skim over the details, the unex- pected happened, as it always does when it is like- wise the undesired, and one bright, eventful day, there came two more Rosses into the family, and the little milliner's wages stopped there and then, forever, for now she had something else to do than trim hats for other folks. The printers in the shop made a great joke of it, serenaded the Rosses with a brass band, and ended up with giving them the most sumptuous great double perambulator they could find in all the town. That is as much sense as some good-hearted, well-meaning people have. 2 8 A Lord of Lands. What was a silk-lined, silver-mounted perambulator to a father and mother who had to look forward to supporting a family of four on seven dollars a week, during upwards of five years, and only the good Lord Himself knowing how many more might come in the meanwhile? Nor were all of us as badly off as the Browns> although the Browns were better off than the Rosses. It was not that they had such a vastly greater in- come, for Brown was a barber working for a share of what he took in, and there were lean weeks when his pay fell almost to seven dollars, but rather that they were different people altogether. The women, especially, were different, and where poverty has knocked at the door, the issue depends fully as much on the wage-spender as on the wage-earner. Mrs. Brown was a very thrifty person, active, ambitious, and if not robust, at least wiry and nervous, and whatsoever there was in a dollar she would get it out, whereas Mrs. Ross was dainty, and shy to the verge of timidity, not at all fit to be haggling with tradesmen, or mingling in the tumult of the bargain- counter. Only for his capable wife, Brown's case would have been quite the worst of all, for he was himself a man of no force of character, which I attributed to his having waited so long on the whims of others. There is indeed something very degrad- ing about the position which puts you in mortal dread of giving the least offense, and in nothing are men harder to please than in their shaving. But I had more to learn, about Brown, as will duly appear. A Lord of Lands. 29 Three men on the Hst were teamsters, and three were carpenters, and these were given an especial value in virtue of their calling, but none of the others had a trade such as might be turned to any account in the new order of life. To take myself, for an in- stance, once I should have taken the step I had in view, I should never throw another switch or couple another car, and by that my craft, laboriously learned, was to be in a sense lost to me. But at the same time, there was the habit of industry, and the two strong hands, and certain qualities of alertness and confidence in emergency, and these I thought to have use of still, and it was a good deal likewise with the rest, who were solicitors and salesmen and collectors and factory hands. They all of them ap- peared, as I considered them one after another, to have some measure of equipment and preparation for the business in hand, if it was nothing more than their poverty which made them restive and desirous of a change. Ludovika had made her selections, no doubt, more wnth an eye to their social qualities, and particularly the social qualities of the women, and while the men were not, as I say, just the men I would have chosen, they seemed on the whole a likely lot of fellows. And still they were not such a lot that it would be hard to duplicate them, a hundred and perhaps a thousand times over, in any largish city. They were after all about the run of poor men as you will find them, by which I mean the working poor, who are yet able to hold their heads above water, though it be not far above, and who have not quite lost the wish to be somebody. 36 A Lord of Lands. The sixteen families which Ludovika finally set- tled on, with my assistance, rendered as I have described, comprised eighty-three souls, all told, enough, I bethought me with a sense of gratulation, to populate a very tolerable little hamlet. Thirty- two of these were men and women in the prime of life, none of them above thirty-five years of age, and most of them under thirty. The rest were children, half-grown and smaller, with one exception, the ancient mother of Mrs. Krecke, her own name being Hoff. We hesitated over counting in the Kreckes, though much liking them, for the reason that they were encumbered with the old woman. It was a wicked thought, and we had in time reason enough to be glad we dismissed it, for Mrs. Hoff proved a valuable member, a brave soul always, and a great reliance in an especial emergency, to some account of which I hope to come, in its place. These people w^ere out of many nations, as might be expected, considering how mixed is our popula- tion generally, and particularly the population of our cities, but they were for the most part native born, or, if not that, immigrants at such an early age that they knew no other country but this, save by a feeble tradition growing all the time feebler. Ludovika did not forget her own race, as indeed she ought not, on any consideration, for there is no denying that the Germans are a good sort. I love to have them about me, in moderation, and to hear their talk, which, although I can make but little definite mean- ing out of it, in spite of being married to one to the manner born, has nevertheless in my ears a com- A Lord of Lands. 31 fortable and a cheerful sound, beyond that of any other race with which I have ever come in contact. I have never ceased to urge upon Ludovika the wisdom of teaching the children to speak German, and she has by no means neglected the matter, but do you imagine the Httle scoundrels will have it? Not they. Not a word can any of them speak save English, unless it be Elizabeth, who affects a smat- tering of French, and this is the unkindest cut of all for Ludovika, who has a notion that whatever is French is pretty much immoral. Besides the Germans, who predominated in num- bers, there were several families of Americans, by which I mean that they were the progeny of native stock for so many generations back that they knew not from what foreign nation they sprung, and could not, therefore, call themselves anything else but Americans, though by the test of sentiment and sympathy they were not more American than the rest of us. There were Swedes, too, unless they were Norwegians or Danes, for I never was expert at making out the difference, although a difference there doubtless is, for if you make a mistake about it and call a Norwegian a Swede, or the other way about, there is hard feeling, and this I mostly avoid by calling them all Scandinavians. There were some Bohemians by the name of Rudin, who always seemed to me much like Germans, apart from their tongue, which was like nothing at all ; some Polish people, bearing the name of Sobraski, the one and only name out of that nation which I ever could speak with anything Hke confidence; some French 32 A Lord of Lands. called Paul, from the city of Strasburg, originally, in the province of Alsace, and by that, if Ludovika is right, properly Germans, and a finer family you sel- dom see, especially the girls, one of whom has be- come a professional elocutionist and travels far and wide; and last, but perhaps not least, some Irish, the Flavins. Flavin worked in a great shoe factory, and I had good hopes of him from the first, knowing something of the Irish temper, and having heard him say, more than once, that he had enough of a boss looking down his collar all the time. But now there came up the question whether these people, though chosen, would permit them- selves to be called? It was some months transpir- ing, and during that time there ensued such a fury of visiting back and forth among us, together with unceasing argumentation, as seems incredible to look back upon, in all the light of the benefits that were to accrue, but which in the time of it, with only uncertainty in sight, was natural enough. We had only our Sundays for it, since we were all tied to our work throughout the week, but that did not greatly matter, inasmuch as we could easily talk enough in one day to keep us busy thinking during the other six, especially as serious thinking was rather a new business for us. The bulk of the speech, anyway to begin with, fell to me, as the sponsor, so to say, of the scheme, and never in all my life have I been more thankful than then I was for the gift in virtue of which it is about as easy for me to talk as to breathe, which is saying a good deal, for, although there have no doubt been times when this facility of ex- A Lord of Lands. 33 pression was to my disadvantage, it has been, on the whole, a great solace. I was driven to the limit, I assure you, in those days, and Sunday after Sunday bedtime found me with my throat quite raw, to such a degree had it been worn with discoursing. All the while I had the firm and efficient support of Ludovika, for once she had thoroughly considered the matter, in her calm way, the practical benefits were too apparent to allow her to withhold her favor, and a German's favor means something. She could say but Httle, not having the aptitude, but that little was very much to the point, and very telling, and she developed, on this occasion, a surprising knack for appealing to hidden motives. She found weak points, as it were, in the opposition, which had alto- gether escaped me, and while I was battering away at the solid wall and making but slight progress, she would be stealing round and effecting an easy flank movement. Of course, nobody can talk as fast or as loud as an Irishman, least of all a German, but persuasion is a mysterious thing. There is more to it than the sweep of rhetoric. But despite the merit of our proposal, and the convincing presentation my wife and I gave it, it was an uphill job, this of bringing thirty men and women to our way of thinking. For a long time, anyway, it seemed a long time, they were not by any means to be induced to take us seriously. They would have it that we were only joking, and the men badgered me, while the women poked fun at Ludovika. More than once, I am ready to confess, my blood ran pretty warm, at being so ill met in an 3 34 A Lord of Lands. effort to do good, even though it was chiefly the good of myself and mine that I had in view, and I was in considerable danger of losing my temper, and the wonder is that an Irishman, whose hair is undeniably on the red (Elizabeth is for omitting this, but I have bound myself to speak the truth and hew to the line, let the chips fall as they may, and will hear of nothing of pertinency being suppressed or glossed over) — the wonder is, I say, that such a person ever restrained himself. It was Ludovika's doing, once more. As often as I found myself op- pressed, in this fashion, I had only to look over at her, to behold her unruffled calm, with the jibes and jeers sliding off her, as if she wore an armor and they were arrows, and I was instantly made ashamed of my impatience and glad to begin all over as sweetly as possible. And even when, at length, we had made them understand that we were in earnest, there were still great difficulties. In a way there was, as I say, a common fate among us, to give us something like a common point of view, but against this advantage there was to be reckoned the inevitable dissimilarity of character and temper, whereby some were more sanguine than others, and some keener than others to grasp the possibilities. There was, moreover, on the part of nearly all, an affectation of unconcern, a cynical indifference, the effect of a deliberate effort to give the morrow never a thought, inasmuch as it held such a poor prospect. I could not blame them, for I had been of that way myself, deeming it the part of courage to turn my back on the outlook, A Lord of Lands. 35 when it lowered darkly, and I am not saying that there may not be, in some cases, a commendable pluckiness in such an attitude, but notwithstanding, it was no such attitude as I wished my friends to have, for I knew that until they should look the fu- ture squarely in the face, and be thoroughly fright- ened by it, they would lack the motive to taking measures of precaution. Unless they should lift up their eyes and see the ruin falling upon them, they were not likely to stir a hand to ward it off. They would come back at me with the old saying that what can't be cured must be endured, and what must be endured is better endured cheerfully, and I seemed to be tugging at a dead weight, they were that unwilling. Patience is truly a great virtue, and it is none the worse for being cheerful, but it may cease to be such, and in more than one way, I fancy. At one verge of it there's but a thin line to divide it from cowardice, which is as certainly a great vice. As for borrowing trouble, that is little more than a mere phrase, by which a foolish man describes the prudence he doesn't wish to have the trouble of. What right have you or I to say that a condition can't be cured? How do we know that, as long as there is life in us, and a shred of strength with which to try to cure it ? Another difficulty, and I count it by no means the least, was a certain aversion to farming, as a calling, which put itself in evidence at once the discussion took on the character of seriousness. These silly people, and I am the readier to call them so because I do not leave myself out, being conscious of some 36 A Lord of Lands. such prejudice in my own bosom, though I affected to be vastly astonished to discover it in the others, — these silly people, I repeat, looked down on agricul- ture with something like contempt, for all it is the noblest, and the fittest, as it was the first occupation of mankind. The women, especially, sniffed at it most disdainfully. Farming, quoth they, with all the air of final conviction, was the proper business only of such as were too stupid to manage any other. Anybody could be a farmer, but nobody was a farmer who could be anything else. Whoever went into the work of tilling the soil thereby wrote himself down a simpleton. To their minds, the mere looks of a farmer were conclusive evidence of his inferiority, for he always appeared a gawky fellow, of whom it was easy to believe that he never came to town without getting himself swindled by the most specious of tricks. I have to stop and sit back and roar with laughter, as I write these things down, they seem that ridiculous to me, now, but in the time of them I can tell you I did not laugh. Truly I hardly knew what to do to make head against this prejudice, the more as I secretly shared in it, and do and say what I might, still had, down in my heart, something of a sense of shame over becoming a farmer, something of a feeling that I was about to confess myself a failure. But, at last, happily enough, as the event proved, I hit upon the expedi- ent of setting foolishness against foolishness. I well knew, not being wholly devoid of shrewdness, what a passion poor people have, however much they may deny it, for imitating the rich, and I pointed out to A Lord of Lands. 37 my friends liow that the wealthy classes, who could go where they liked and do what they liked, were fairly falling over one another in their eagerness to get out and live on the soil, near to nature and nature's God. If farming was good enough for them, who were we to despise it? I am almost ashamed to add that the plea had its effect. It was quite true that the thirst for novelty which ever possesses rich idlers was just then finding its grati- fication in a prodigious rush for the country, and we all knew it, and when I had directed attention to it, embellishing the picture with some few strokes of color, I was rejoiced to hear less and less talk about farming being degrading. But, on the other hand, helping greatly with the work of persuasion, there was all the time the de- light which every man has in laying plans. It was never very hard to fan up a discussion as to the best sort of a house to build, and as for the rest, dense ignorance did not render us modest, any more than it usually renders men modest. You would be amused, I know, could you have heard us go on as to the most advantageous arrangement of a barn, and the proper uses of the various kinds of soil, for the most part in all gravity, though now and then somebody's keener sense of the ludicrous would up- set him. Where the average man has to speak an opinion on a matter or else rest under the imputation of knowing nothing about it, he is pretty apt to speak, and by this circumstance we were drawn on, and touched with a serious interest, which was what we needed above all things else at the moment. 38 A Lord of Lands. And after awhile there appeared the cheering evi- dence that our friends were talking among them- selves, and not only when they had Ludovika and me to set them on. They were planning on their own hook, and that meant they were on the way to conviction, with a good chance of arriving in due time. Meanwhile and about incessantly, I kept hammer- ing away with the main argument. " Men and women," I would say, for while to call them ladies and gentlemen would in nowise strain the truth, and might be more polite, the other fashion suited me best as having a superior intimacy and warmth about it, " men and women, think of it. As you are situated now, you are barely able to make a living when all goes well, and who dares reckon on all going always well ? We pay our way, and have nothing left, when we swim at the top of the wave. That is the highest prosperity we know or ever can know. Of course there will be unpros- perous times for us, as there are for everybody. A man will fall sick, or he may lose his job. These misfortunes are coming to such as us every day, and we shall not be exempt forever. As for sickness, the wonder is that we are ever well, what with all the noxious vapors that abound in the city, and the abominable food we have to content ourselves with for lack of means to procure better. As for losing our jobs, who does not know that no man is secure in his employment unless he is a highly skilled work- man, with a powerful union to uphold him ? We are only a grade removed from the common laborers, A Lord of Lands. 39 and our kind are as numerous as the sands of the sea, which means that there are many men for every job. And right here let me say, to those who look upon farming as degrading, that nothing can be more degrading than this matter of a man having forever to lick the boots of his boss in order to keep his employment, and even at that never knowing when it will fall his turn to be laid off. I submit that you owe it to your manhood to get away from such conditions if you can. A farmer can at least hold up his head and look tyrants and rich men in the face. And then, too, there are your children. Are you satisfied with what you are able to do for them? Do you like the prospect before them, of your boys going on the streets to sell papers, say, or slaving half their life as apprentices in order to gain the right to earn a precarious livelihood at last; of your girls going into some vile factory to toil early and late for a dollar a week, not to speak of the vice which is all the time flaunting its attractions in their faces? I will freely say that I do not, for one. We have all of us, I know, as we should have, the wish to make our children in everything better men and women than we are. It is by that feeling, planted in the breasts of parents, that the Lord builds up and improves the races of the earth. But if we stay here, what is more certain than that our children will be, not better, but worse ? Is it not the record of the past that poor people who dwell in cities generation after generation, get all the time poorer, and sink steadily lower in the social scale? I think it is, my friends." 40 A Lord of Lands. Understand, I do not profess to quote myself literally, in this, and by way of forestalling the sus- picion that I have imputed to myself a discourse more polished than is due, I will candidly confess that in those days I used often, nay, almost in- variably, to say done for did, and seen for saw, not to mention the lesser assaults on the King's English which I was all the time committing. On the present occasion I doubt not in the least that I lapsed into numberless errors, and these of the gravest character, especially with my consuming en- thusiasm making me forgetful of the little I then knew of correct usages. But the gist of it was as I have written it. I have observed it is a law of literature that people speak far more elegantly in print than ever they speak out of it, and if I am to be a personage in a book, I presume I may claim for myself the usual privileges. The gist of it, I repeat, was as I have written it. If my argument shall appear less coherent than a thoroughly good argument should be, I answer that my great wish was to carry conviction, and I despised no motive or principle from which I might hope to derive help. Not only to their reason did I appeal, but to their whims as well, their unreasonable loves and hates. The reason is a grand thing. It distinguishes us from the beasts. But after all, what we do, at last, is more often determined by the passions which we have in common with the beasts, than by the high human faculties, and he who would procure things to be done has this to remember. Well, the business prospered, on the whole, and A Lord of Lands. 41 went forward steadily, though so slowly for some time that it seemed almost at a standstill. It was a hopeful sign when the others began to join issue with us, I mean with Ludovika and me, and to raise up objections in a serious vein, instead of turning it off with some joke, and to stand their ground manfully, and while you might think, hap- pening upon us casually, that we were come to daggers' points, such was the vociferation, it really marked a gratifying progress over the hstlessnes's we began with. It never came to pass, of necessity, that the thirty-two of us were gathered together at one time and place. None of us lived in a large house, and to have found room for us all, we should have had to hire a hall, or have met in the park, where our bickerings and chafferings must have broken the public peace, to judge of the noise thirty- two would have made by the uproar of eight or ten. And another hopeful sign was when, in now and then a controversy, my wife and I found ourselves not altogether alone. Indeed, that was the begin- ning of the end, and henceforth we gained fast. Every voice which should be joined with ours was at the same time a voice less to be joined with the opposition, and winning one was equal to win- ning two. And so they came over, one by one, or, rather, in pairs, for where there is a material in- terest at stake, families are not likely to divide. Man and wife, though there be but little of fine sympathy between them, can but hardly shake off the sense of a worldly community of interest. They 42 A Lord of Lands. will quarrel till all is blue, between themselves, and yet, as against the rest of the world, they are one. A friend of mine who was a policeman for many years informed me that he always had a great hesi- tancy about arresting any man whom he caught beat- ing his wife, though the occasion often arose, be- cause he knew by experience that the woman, by all chances, would go into court and defend the man, and make the officer out a great liar and meddler in matters which did not concern him. The day was carried, at length, almost before we knew it. No doubt these men and women offered all of them about an equal resistance to appeal, and w^ere brought up to the point of conviction pretty much together, like a platoon marching abreast, to the end that they came over, when come they did, with a rush. At all events, that was how it turned out, and you can picture my relief and joy. In one sense, however, the victory was not com- plete, though perhaps it was complete enough. Three families were not to be persuaded, even with the other thirteen united in a solid phalanx and bearing down on them with so great a force of exhortation and entreaty. They had to be given up, after all, and I will say, hoping my words may never come to them, that I was not sorry, for my own part. They belonged to a class of poor people, all too common in the towns, whose disad- vantages, extensive enough at best. Lord knows, are augmented by their own vanity, a class, in a word, the most hopeless of all. These particular specimens took a comfort in their slender white hands and deli- A Lord of Lands. 43 cate nails, not only the women, mind you, but the men, as well, and more I need not say of them. I have no quarrel with the woman who takes pains to be beautiful, for she is created, I hold, somewhat as the flowers are, to beautify the world with her presence. But assuredly it is no part of a man's duty to be beautiful, beyond the beauty which inheres in strength and wholesome health, and in nothing does he so belittle himself as in making it his serious con- cern. Elizabeth suggests, with gracious gentleness, that I have herewith laid myself open to the danger of being misunderstood. Will not people think, says she, that you are actuated by the motive of the fox in the fable, who had lost his tail, and henceforth blamed the custom of wearing tails? I see the point, but I recall nothing that I have written. It is true that I am not beautiful myself, but making all due allowance for that circumstance, am I not justified in thinking him no true man who will not wrestle with an unkind fate for fear of spoiling his hands? But be that as it may, the project suffered not at all by reason of the failure to land these three fam- ilies. There are plenty of good fish left in the sea, always, and we had no difficulty in finding suitable material to fill the vacancies. I say vacancies, for in order to carry out the plan I had in my mind, and to the disclosure of which I am now coming, there had to be sixteen families in all. CHAPTER III. The Chinese are a wonderful people, and I am not ashamed to have taken counsel of them. Some there are who deem them almost less than human, but will even these deny that they are wonderfully endowed with the faculty of picking figs off thistles, for it comes to hardly less than that, when you con- sider what head they make against adversity by sheer thrift and patience and industry? No doubt there is that about them, at the same time, which permits something to be said on the other side, for we all have our faults, I believe, and yet, withal, it strikes me as a great pity if we can find no place and use in our country for a race so amazingly gifted in these most useful qualities. I have more than half a notion ( of course I am one of the fellows who see visions and dream dreams, and of course such fel- lows are not to be trusted far out of sight, but none the less they sometimes have a power of suggestion not to be despised) — I have more than half a notion, I say, that if we were to let the Chinese freely in, while making it a condition that they go and take up their residence on the bad lands of our western plains, we should wake some fine morning to dis- cover that there were no bad lands, any more, only good lands, a rose garden where a desert is, now, A Lord of Lands. 45 and always will be a desert, most likely, so long as there is none but the fastidious white man to make aught else of it. I have just that confidence in thrift and patience and industry, in Chinese or whosoever else. They would find water for the parched soil, and if they could do no better, they would fetch it to their thirsty crops in buckets slung over their shoulders. But that is neither here nor there. What the Chinese have to do with my narrative arises out of their peculiar manner of farming in their own country, by which they divest the business com- pletely of that loneliness which, more than anything else, I daresay, has got it shunned and disliked with us. For Chinese farmers, as I am informed, manage to live none the less in an urban fashion, in villages, huddled together very snugly and cosily in the midst of their fields, like sociable ants in a hill. Such ap- pears to have been the custom of ages, fallen into at first by way of protection against robbers, and kept up for a like reason, for aught I know, though the incidental benefit of human company is assuredly sufficient to justify it, without any other. Of course, our robbers being mostly of a different sort, we were not thinking of them, but altogether of the other thing, when we resolved to take the Chinese for our pattern, in so far as our circumstances would let us. It is a meritorious principle, I am convinced. I find myself looking forward, with the eye of prophecy, to the time when farmers generally will be living in this comfortable fashion, and then there will be one more great discovery for the Chinese to claim, a 46 A Lord of Lands. greater, possibly, than gunpowder, and not unworthy to stand with printing, even. With these preHminaries, I come to the unfolding of our plan. First and chiefly, we would gather our sixteen homes together, into a compact group, in the midst of our lands. This was the point of departure, in all our discussions, the condition given and understood in every argument. But we were not long in dis- covering that what was an easy arrangement in China might have its difficulties when translated bodily to America. A Chinese farmer, thanks to his wonderful frugality, will manage with the fruits of a small piece of land, usually less than an acre, I am told, and so it comes about that a great many farm- ers can live in one village, without the need of any of them having to go far to reach his field. For the most obvious reasons, we had to have more land than that. We made up our minds, at last, after endless consideration, that each family of us should have forty acres. It did not seem to us safe to undertake to make a living off less than forty acres, and we were not without misgivings as to the sufficiency of even that measure, particularly in view of the one hundred and sixty acres which the government allots to a family under the homestead law, as if to in- timate that so much were necessary. But we were kept from fixing upon a larger tract, partly by the expense of it, but mostly by the seeming impossi- bility of bringing a larger tract within the scope of our principle. Sixteen farms of a hundred and sixty acres each would make, together, a vast territory, A Lord of Lands. 47 and with all the homes grouped in the middle of it, some of us would have a long way to travel to their fields. On the other hand, sixteen farms of forty acres each would make in all an exact section, or a square mile, so that the little village in the middle would be barely half a mile distant from the fur- thest corner of the furthest field, not an oppressively long journey, by any means. As for the adequacy of so little land to the support of so many persons, we flattered ourselves we might learn still further of the Chinese, and get more into the kind of farming which looks to making the very utmost of the capa- bilities of the soil, the kind of farming which I now know to be called intensive, as opposed to extensive, which latter, let me say, is not farming at all, but a species of devastation. We blundered into quite the right conclusion, as it was our luck to blunder more than once, first and last. Forty acres are amply enough for any man, if he does his duty by it, and as for keeping a family, half as much, tilled as it should be, would answer nicely. And so, we said, we should get us a section of land of six hundred and forty acres, or a square mile. This tract we should divide, first of all, by two roadways, of the standard breadth (when we found that roads were regularly four rods wide, we were tempted to make ours two, which seemed ample enough, but, though we greatly begrudged the land, we held to our first design, and have never since been sorry for it) running through, the one from north to south and the other from east to west, and 48 A Lord of Lands. meeting in the middle to mark by their intersection the site of our village. Perhaps I should add that the boundaries of a surveyed section run always north and south and east and west, since you may not be aware of that fact, and I wish you to have the picture of our tract in your mind, how that the roads divide it into four square and equal parts. In the village, we resolved, each family should have a plot of five acres, and every plot should face out on a roadway. There would be four plots, of necessity, which would face on two roadways, gain- ing thereby a distinction and possibly some solid ad- vantage, but this was no practical embarrassment, in- asmuch as the distribution was to be determined by lot, and no man could justly complain, no matter what fell to him. We thought best, for what reason I cannot now recall, to have these home plots make up in the aggregate a compact square, as nearly as possible, to which end they had to be of various forms, some narrower and some wider, a matter which we puzzled over a good deal, and never got fairly fixed until we left it to expert draughtsmen, as our good fortune permitted us to do, without cost, a little later. But every plot, no matter what its form, should contain five full acres, no more and no less. As for the rest of the land, lying out, it was to be divided into sixteen equal fields, to be distributed by lot likewise. The roads must take out some few acres, and for that reason each man's farm would in the end fall short of an even forty. Moreover, there might turn out to be some waste land in the section, A Lord of Lands. 49 although we hoped to avoid this by prudence in se- lecting, or, if prudence failed, by good luck. But whatever waste land there should be, it was to be counted out of the holdings of all, share and share alike. Now, one thing we agreed to from the start, and it was this, that there should be no community of title. It was not that communism, or socialism, was ahogether a bugaboo to us, as it is to some, whereby they take fright and cover their eyes and stop up their ears at the mere sound of the name, but rather that there was in us all that sentiment which is per- haps the greatest obstacle the socialists will have to encounter, I mean the aspiration to ownership, the wish of every man to be a Lord of Lands, to have his own little bit of earth all for himself, with none other to lay the shadow of an adverse claim upon it. Possibly this sentiment is indeed a relic of the feudal system, and out of date, but none the less it exists, and if I am any judge there is a comfort in it, and always will be, unless men shall be made over. But anyway, the one agreement that we voted unani- mously, at once, and without debate, was the agree- ment to own no land in common. Each village plot and each outlying field should be exactly described by metes and bounds and be deeded to some one of us to have and to hold, his heirs and assigns for- ever, exclusively. We should be associates and part- ners in many things. Until we got our feet fairly under us, we should work in common, and the fruits of our labor should be common property, but the land, which was to be the foundation of our estate, 4 5© A Lord of Lands. should be touched by no community. Every man's land should be his own. And now, at length, with the plans elaborated out to such a minuteness of detail, there came up the question of the wherewithal. Whence was to come the money to do all these grand things with ? Not one of us had a penny in the world beyond what he would need to pay the bills of the butcher and the grocer and the landlord at the end of the month. More than one of us, I have good reason to suspect, had less, either in hand or in prospect, than he owed. Of course, you will understand that this question of the wherewithal had been lurking not far off all the time. No practical man is likely to go far in lay- ing plans without some thought of the means of carrying them out, and the question of the where- withal began to be raised pretty early in our palaver- ing. But as often as it was raised, I made shift to wave it aside, as being out of order, until the process of persuasion should be complete. Possibly we should never be persuaded, and if so, what was the use of considering the means ? Naturally, these men and women, not in the least used to looking up to me, were not likely to be beguiled into any sort of assurance by my easy manner, but they were in- duced to let this main question lie while they an- swered the others. But now, as I say, there was nothing else to discuss. Everything was settled but the means. Whence was to come the money ? Everybody looked at me, as why should they not ? I was expecting nothing less, and while I was most A Lord of Lands. 51 anxious to avoid wholly the appearance of consider- ing myself a leader and chief man, lest I arouse jealousies, I very plainly saw that the situation tolerated no backwardness. So I took the question to myself, and replied to it, what do you think? Why, as coolly as you please, I told them that the money would be forthcoming. They had not to fear, I said, that the money would not be forthcoming, provided only we stood ready to do our part. Get- ting the money, I declared, warming, was the easiest part of it. If we were resolved to make the hazard, and, having made it, to stand loyally one by another until we had achieved success, to do our honest best in sunshine and in storm, to set our faces resolutely to the front and keep them there, come what might, then, quoth I, the matter of the mere money needed should give us little or no concern. They stared at me very hard while I was making my speech. They had got beyond laughing at me to my face, but I could see there was not a soul of them but scorned me in his heart, for a fool, excepting only Ludovika, and I think she believed in me only because she suspected me of being supernaturally gifted, and would not have been much surprised were I to go out and draw a stream of dollars from the penstock in the back yard, as Moses drew water from the rock. It is a vast comfort for a man to be married to a woman who believes in him, even though her faith shall be but a slender compliment to her judgment, for where is there the man who does not, in his own bosom, deem himself a great fellow, and deserving of confidence ? 52 A Lord of Lands. I was by no means as confident as I wished to appear. In point of fact, my assurance proceeded mostly from a certain obstinacy of hope, which would not suffer me to think of failure, however unpromising the outlook, now that the wish for a different life had taken possession of me. To such a pitch of intensity had that wish risen, that I was fairly consumed with it, and the thought of its being denied me at last was more than I could bear, though all the while I knew only too well there was only the narrowest chance of anything but denial. And when I saw what the temper of these people was, how that the least wavering on my part, just now, was likely to spoil everything, you will readily be- lieve that I was strongly moved to assume the air of perfect confidence, however far from being con- fident I really was. It lay perfectly plain before me that the structure which we had reared with all these difificulties rested, for the time being, as upon a species of temporary false-work, upon me. My resolution supported their resolution, as matters stood, and until their resolution should be firmly fixed, like mortar in a wall, the false-work must stand staunch. The first sign of doubt or hesitancy on my part might well bring everything down in ruin all but hopeless, for if they were to lapse back into the slough of despond now, what was ever to lift them out again? If I acted a lie, let it stand so, and I will cheerfully take the consequences. It was an important moment, for me, and for them. After all the labor and worry of getting the situation in A Lord of Lands. 53 hand, I was not the man to let it slip away from me for the lack of a bit of bluff. " About how much money," said I, quietly, when nobody else spoke, " is it going to take ? " At that, I could gather from their faces, they were doubting whether I had not gone clean out of my head, excepting Ludovika, of course, who bridled warmly, divining the thought of the others and re- senting it, as became a faithful wife. But straight- way, before they could give way much to their sus- picions, I fell to figuring, out loud, being most highly primed for the purpose. By this I thought to get them involved in a computation, and to start anew the bickerings and chafferings over details, whereby their misgivings should the more easily be forgotten. *' Suppose," I said, " we pay ten dollars an acre for our land. I am told that so much will still buy very good land, well situated, and it will put a debt of only four hundred dollars on each family." Still nobody answered a word. They were too much astonished, now. They were staggered by my easy view of a debt of four hundred dollars, which you will understand was a sheer affectation on my part, for no one in his heart could be more fright- ened by the thought of such a thing than I was. But for all their astonishment, and silence, they were beginning to think a little, feebly, and to wonder about the merits of the proposal, though in a dazed way. Watching their faces narrowly all the time, I knew pretty well what was in their minds. ** Now I ask our friends who are practical 54 A Lord of Lands. builders/' I went on, still in the serene tone of a purely business talk, " if it is not possible to get up a house fit for a family to live in, for another four hundred dollars? " And here I had them. My question drew the carpenters out, forthwith, since it touched their pro- fessional pride, and when a discussion had sprung up among them, the others could not long hold aloof. Every man believes himself above all else practical, and possessed of at least a rudimentary knowledge of the commoner trades which have to do with building. As for a dwelling-house, how it should be put up and what it need cost, this is especially a point on which every man deems him- self competent to speak, and now, with the carpen- ters laying down the law, the others were not slow to take it up, and move amendments, so to say, and argue their several contentions, all of which served admirably the purpose of keeping up the interest at a fever height, while crowding the really hard ques- tions somewhat into the background. Nor were good, solid results lacking. We were able to assure ourselves, thus, that we might get up as good a house for four hundred dollars as would ordinarily cost twice that sum, and this in virtue of the strength which lies in union. Because we had three carpenters among us, to build our houses, and the rest of us in a position to repay them with labor, such as the breaking up of their land, the soaring of their seed, and all the like of that, — because of these things, I say, the cost of the buildings, in money, was virtually cut in two in the middle. We threshed the A Lord of Lands. 55 straw over thoroughly and were quite agreed, at length, that there was no reason why we should not have a very good sort of house, as we were used to thinking of houses, comfortable as need be, even though not highly finished, for four hundred dollars, and what warmed our hearts especially, a house not less than vast in its proportions, as compared with the coops in which we had always lived. It made the women stare and gasp when we spoke seriously of a kitchen fifteen feet square, as if they found them- selves at a loss to grapple with the notion. When we had settled everything about the houses, to our satisfaction, and there was a lull in the talk for lack of material, I came forward once more, for I had been very willing to take an inconspicuous part in the proceedings, as long as they could be induced to go on without me, not from any lack of vanity, but because I had wit enough to perceive that while I was not to be backward, I was not to put on airs, either. We were not done with computation and finance, yet. " If we add tw^o hundred dollars for incidental ex- penses," said I, '* and this is a generous allowance, because at first we can own tools and teams in common, and after the first few months our keep will come out of the land, but adding two hundred dollars in order to be sure and safe, we have a debt on each family of a thousand dollars. Now what is a debt of a thousand dollars for a strong, brave family to bear? " I need not tell you that a thousand dollars was an enormous sum, to us, not more so to my friends than 5 6 A Lord of Lands. to me, though I smiled placidly while they, all about me, were ready to faint, almost. But was not that owing to the narrow way of looking at affairs, into which we had fallen? I conceived that it was. For a man who had never in his life possessed more than fifty dollars at once, or some such matter, and that only during the few hours, or perhaps minutes, it took him to distribute it about among his creditors, a debt of a thousand dollars, supposing, by any stretch of imagination, that he could possibly con- tract such a debt, bore an uncomfortable likeness to an Alpine avalanche, or something equally over- whelming, but that, I had persuaded myself, was no proof that he might not have another idea of it, put him in different circumstances. And this was the point which I had now to bring out, clearly. " The interest on a thousand dollars, at six per cent," said I, glibly, having made my calculations all in advance, *' would be sixty dollars a year, or five dollars a month, or a dollar and a quarter a week, or some twenty cents a day. That is something less than any of us pays for rent, as the case stands, and when we live in our own houses, we shall save the rent. Of course, we've no reason to fear a debt of a thousand dollars. We can carry it easily. You are thinking of the impossibility of carrying such a burden, in addition to your present burdens, and in the face of all your present uncertainty, when that is not the way of it at all. In point of fact, this new burden will take the place of your present burdens, doing away with them altogether, and with this A Lord of Lands. 57 great gain that it will give you certainty instead of uncertainty." Who is there, no matter how sorely poverty may have stricken him, but delights to dabble in high finance, in theory? It is the most agreeable of all planning, I suppose. My speech was rather long, which circumstance gave our friends opportunity to get their breaths and collect their thoughts, and I was hardly done when somebody took up the thread, not to break it with doubts, if you will believe me, but to add strands to it, with opinions, as to rates of interest, and all that, put forward somewhat gingerly at first, perhaps, but more and more with the confi- dent, expert air, until presently they were all at it again, figuring away in a warm glow of earnestness. But that could not last forever. There were diffi- culties, and putting them off by no means disposed of them. It was Flavin who arrived first at the river, so to say, and asked how we were to get over, and I was not surprised at this, for the Irish have discernment. Flavin is Irish, you will recall. His given name is Patrick Sarsfield. If my grandfather, or my father, even, for that matter, although he was not the bigot his ancestors were, could know of me sustaining relations of amity with a man christened Patrick Sarsfield, I doubt not he would turn in his grave. But the merciful Lord forbid I should hold any of the ancient grudge when there is no longer any ground for it. A truer man than Flavin never lived. '' What security have we to put up," said he, S8 A Lord of Lands. " that should ever induce any man in his senses to lend the likes of us a thousand dollars?" " Plenty of it," said I, stoutly, for here was the rub, and I needed all my brass in order not to seem dashed. " A very great abundance of the best security." Flavin shook his head. He was not to be blamed. Though by nature of a temper most buoyant, he was just after closing up an account with a chattel- mortgage shark, who had very nearly skinned him, what with the outrageous interest he charged, and all because of the poor man having no security to put up. It was no wonder if he took the gloomy view, and could think of nothing but the security. And now, a silence having fallen on the others, I ran on again, something in this wise : " Men and women, I tell you, the main security is our standing together, our being loyal to one an- other, and willing to endure hardship in the hope and promise of better things to come, content with little, in the prospect of more, glad to call it enough even though it should be a good deal less than we like. It is not the money so much that we need be asking about, as it is the heart in us to carry the business through. Have we the heart? If we have, that is the security for the money. This may sound like a fairy-story to you, but I know what I am talk- ing about, and if you will only think of the matter a little, you will see I am right. If we are together, to stay together, we've got over tlie hardest part of the way, but mind what I say, to stay together. Consider all that that means. If, here and now, we A Lord of Lands. 59 can take one another by the hand, and pass the solemn word that we will stand by, and be patient under all trials, and put up bravely with one an- other's faults, if we can do this, then I engage to go out and get what money we need, or, what comes to the same thing, the credit. I will say that I already have assurances, and I would gladly say more, for I wish to have no secrets from you, but until these assurances take more definite form, I must stop with this. Now, my friends, are we together ? Have we, in other words, the security to pledge? " Well, with that, we shook hands on it, all round, in three sessions, if I remember aright, and for each of these I had to repeat my speech, or the substance of it. It got to be something stilted and perfunctory, at last, till I feared for the effect of it, but having carried the first session, I had the help of their in- fluence with the second, and when that had been car- ried, there was a double weight to help with the third. Only Ludovika heard me upon all three occasions, and she, far from experiencing a lessening of interest by reason of the repetition, was carried to a higher pitch of emotion each time, until, after it w^as all over, she confided in me the belief that an initiation into the Royal Neighbors could hardly be more moving than our little ceremony had been. Ludovika was ever far too strict in her religious notions to belong to a society outside her church, but whatever was veiled in secrecy had a great fascina- tion for her. Flavin was the last member to take me by the hand, not from any backwardness or hesitancy, but 6o A Lord of Lands. merely by accident. He gave me a good Irish grip, that sent a warmth to the cockles of my heart. There was no doubting Flavin, but he would have his word. *' It strikes me," said he, " that we've gone and built a very fine castle in the air." " We have, my friend," said I. " We have so. And now, if you please, we'll proceed to rope it down to earth and live in it." This flash of pleasantry, though nothing very witty, raised a laugh, and served very well to make end of the solemnity, which had gone far enough. Often and often have I wondered since, just how much faith those people put in me, that time, and in later years I have asked them about it, but without getting a definite reply. They appear not to be able to tell me. Quite likely they were somewhat of my own mind, of which I can only say that as I look back upon it, I seem to have been dreaming. It is all very like a dream, now, hard to grasp in its details. CHAPTER IV. And now we come to the other bit of print I have mentioned, the auspicious bit, this time. Far enough am I from believing all I read in the^ newspapers. With the fever of curiosity which pos- sesses the common mind, in these days, driving the journalists to be continually guessing at events which have not as yet come to pass, and even to be fabricating events, the wonder is that we have as much as a kernel of fact to a bushel of lies. Nor be- cause the newspapers garnish an item with flaring headlines do I feel compelled to estimate its import- ance accordingly, for that trick is too transparent to fool even a dull man. Notwithstanding all this, it was a piece out of a newspaper which gave me the courage to say what I had said to my friends, and the assurances which I spoke, in my confident man- ner, of having had, were nothing more than the as- surances it contained. Why I believed in it above the mass of matter it was buried in, or how it ever came to catch my eye at all, what with the cursory way I had of reading, in those days, I shall not venture to say. I cannot help but notice, whenever I intimate to anybody that I was under the guidance of a higher power, that I challenge doubt, though it should not be expressed otherwise than by a 62 A Lord of Lands. queer look of the eye, and very likely it is presump- tion in me to think of a higher power taking so much trouble in so small a matter. But whether or no, this bit of print took hold of me. I have it yet, spread under a bit of glass to save it from being quite worn out, which it falls but little short of, through having been carried during many years in my pocket-book, and often taken out and read, and inasmuch as it is not long, I will quote it to you in full : "The Toronto Globe recently announced that Mr. William Whyte, second vice-president of the Canadian Pacific, has for several months had under consideration a proposition for the subsidizing of British immigrants on a scheme of big proportions. It is proposed that the railway company build houses and farm buildings on lands which it sells to British immigrants, allowing them to pay for the improve- ments, as well as the land, on long annual instalments." When I read this, it came over me, as with a flash of light, which I suppose was inspiration as it befalls an ordinary man, that it was after all something besides the possession of material, tang- ible property which gave a person credit in the world of finance, cold and heartless though that world undoubtedly was. Here was a great corpora- tion, devoid of soul, with not so much as a spark of sympathy about it, seriously thinking of trusting penniless immigrants in the sum of hundreds, per- haps thousands of dollars, each. The only condition was that they should be British, and what that sig- nified, at least in the view of the Canadian Pacific, there was no doubting. These British immigrants were thought, by that token, to have character. A Lord of Lands. 63 Their being British was taken as a proof of charac- ter, and what it all came to was that capital stood ready and willing to take character as security for money lent, I mean, of course, capital as it lay in the hands of the great men, the real captains of industry, and not as its courses were directed by the chattel- mortgage sharks and other small fry. If a man could prove his character, he might borrow money on it, even though he had not a coat to his back. Nor was this all the good cheer my bit of print yielded me. There was in it moreover an intimation of the great wish railway companies have to fill up their territory with farms, and the intimation was all the stronger with the reason of it lying on the surface. Farms meant freight and passengers to carry, that is to say, business for the companies. A million acres raising corn, instead of weeds and brambles, should inure something to the stock- holders, such that they could afford to go to con- siderable expense to bring about the change. It was not out of charity that the Canadian Pacific would trust these immigrants, but out of a keen commercial sense scenting profit. There was benefit to accrue to both parties. The immigrants would not be more beholden to the company than the company to the immigrants. In short, it was, in the best sense, a bargain. The more I explored the ground of my new hope, the firmer it appeared to be, though I was careful to bridle my enthusiasm and to hold myself, as far as I could, to a strictly businesslike view. If only some railway company, with vast lands hungering 64 A Lord of Lands. for settlers, worthless as they stood, yet holding the richest possibilities, — if such a company could be made to see us as we were, why not farms for us, also, with buildings already built, plenty of time to pay for them, and comfortable homes to live in the while? To be sure, the condition was no easy one, and I knew it for what it was. Character was a hard thing to prove, even by long trial, and who who were we to expect shrewd men to suspend their habitual distrust in our favor? In point of fact, it looked very like no thoroughfare, a final halt then and there, only that I thought I knew a man to turn to, who certainly could help us, and perhaps would. This man was none other than Jones Baring. Jones Baring was the president, great man, and master mind of a railway built out through the newest part of the country, where most of the land was still unoccupied. These facts amply attested his ability to help us. As for the other part, his will- ingness, it was encouraging to reflect that he was famous as a philanthropist. Of course I had no notion in the world of appealing to charity, and indeed would have resented any offer of charitable assistance, but none the less it was a comfort to recall that this man was known as a kindly man, who was never too deeply engrossed with making money to have a thought for less able and less fortunate fellows (and to discredit no man's ability, and least of all Jones Baring's, no ability will avail without opportunity, and opportunity is the feast which the many lay for the few to eat, wherefore the A Lord of Lands. 65 great owe something to the small and should never forget the debt, although plenty of them do). But what more than anything else put me in mind of Jones Baring, was the circumstance of his being my boss. By this I mean that it was in the employ of his railway I worked, along with many hundreds of other switchmen, and many thousands of the various crafts connected with the business. But thousands though we were, all of us, down to the section hands and wipers, took a pride in the president, as if he were in some sense ours, and boasted of his great and good deeds, and took to ourselves a certain credit for them, and whoever should speak dis- paragingly of Jones Baring in the presence of any of Jones Baring's men, never went unanswered. When I say I knew^ him, you are to understand no more than this, that I had often seen the Old Man (it was thus we called him, out of affection, wholly, and without a thought of disrespect) and had what might, by some stretch, be termed a bowing acquaintance with him. That is to say, I made bold to bow to him, whenever I met him, whereupon he invariably bowed back, with a pleased look, though I could see he did not place me in the least, what with all the myriads of more important men he had to keep in mind. Once upon a time he had stopped to speak with me. It was down in the yards where I was at work. He conceived a curiosity concern- ing something I was helping to do, and, for the reason that I was nearest to him, asked me about it. We had quite a little talk, and he displayed an ignorance of the business which I now suspect v*^as 5 66 A Lord of Lands. mostly assumed for some purpose of his own, but which I was enormously proud to enlighten, and at the moment took to be quite genuine. I retained the pleasantest recollection of that lonely inter- view, for it seemed to argue him an approachable person to whom aught savoring of form and ceremony was foreign. Jones Baring w^as our man, I thought, and by degrees there took possession of me an assurance that if I could only get fairly at him, to put the matter before him in its best light, his friendly interest could be w^on. In this I had none too much confidence in Jones Baring, his good- ness and greatness, but I had altogether too much in myself, as I presently discovered. Writing these lines, in my old age, I marvel at nothing so much as the readiness with which I could beguile myself, in those days. But I am deeply thankful it was so, for otherwise I never should have had the heart to do what I did, not that what I did was such a brave thing, but it was nevertheless a thing which no man misdoubting the outcome would ever set himself to do. Once more the condition was a hard one. How w^as I to get to see the Old Man? Of course, I knew that in order to be in any sense master of his time, he had to deny himself to many who wished to see him, leaving his visitors to hired underlings to sift out, and all but the most important to be turned away. Such business as mine would be given over to some clerk, in the regular rou- tine, and I had nothing whatever to hope of any clerk. Unless I could put the case directly to A Lord of Lands. 67 the Old Man himself, it was gone against me at once. What I had to propose was too unusual to be grasped in all its significance by subordinate minds, set to run in grooves like a machine, untouched by imagination. I might as well make my talk to the brick walls of the general office. I thought some of the chance of the Old Man happening along, as every now and then he did, for he had quite a fancy for nosing about to see how things were going, but, while it was possible that I should catch him in that way, there were substantial objections to my taking advantage of such a chance meeting. In the first place, I should be at work, and while my boss might be pleased to talk with me, about his own business, and on his own in- itiative, for me to broach something of my business was quite another affair. I could imagine how he would freeze up into a state of polite attention, even if he did not turn on his heel and leave me in disgust. Besides, there would be my mates stand- ing about, with their ears open to hear what I was saying to the president, and no way to keep it from them. This last was decisive. I knew I could not do our plan justice, under such circumstances. My next expedient, and the first which I attempted to put into execution, was to get myself a letter from the walking delegate of our union, by the power of which I should penetrate into the holy of holies where the Old Man kept himself. This walking delegate, who was one Michael O'Fallon, was ac- customed to running in and talking things over in a famiHar way with the president, as often as the 68 A Lord of Lands. union had a complaint to make, which was about all the time. It was the Old Man's practice to attend to all the business with the unions, in person, or anyway, a good deal of it. He used to say, whether he seriously meant it or not, that the contentment of his help was his largest asset and he could not afiford to leave it to others to look after, and I verily believe he lost nothing by his policy, since he had a way with him in virtue of which the boys were often content to give up what the airs of the average boss would only make them the more determined to have, to the end that they went away without what they came after, but no less ready withal to swear by Jones Baring. That was how it came about that the several walking delegates were on pretty familiar terms with the Old Man, and could go in through the lines of sentinels almost any time. I have no doubt a letter from O' Fallon would have procured me the access I sought, although I might have had to wait somewhat. I w^as well acquainted w^ith this person, and he was in some degree obliged to me for his place, which was a good deal sought after, for I had been a candidate myself, with a respectable following, and had withdrawn in his favor, so that I never once dreamed of his making any difficulty. But here I had reckoned without the host. The Irish are peculiar, and I must say, in candor, that a sense of gratitude is not apt to stand much in the way of their ambitions, and what is perhaps no less unfortunate, they are often unable to carry authority without swelling up most prodigiously, to the great detriment, not to say complete extinguishment, of A Lord of Lands. 69 those truly amiable qualities which give them their charm. Anyway, O'Fallon put a block to my wheel, too quick. "What fer?" says he, when I had asked him would he give me a letter which should get me to see the Old Man face to face. " What fer? " says he, and there was a pomposity about him which greatly nettled me. " What fer? " says I, in a mocking way, for even then I knew better than that the correct use of the language. "Cat's fur," says I, "to make kitten breeches of. None of your business," says I, forget- ful of what it was I was after, and thinking but to wound him. He was jealous, no less. He would have none but himself bask in the sunshine of the royal pres- ence, and least of all one who was in some sense a rival and stood a show of getting his place. If I let this fellow, says he to himself, enter the sacred portals, says he, what may not come of it? If the boys get to hear of it, says he, what but they may get to thinking Matthew Fitzgerald would make the better walking delegate? That was the way he looked at it. I might have put him right with a word, for now I had no ambition to be walking delegate, but never the word would I speak. I read all that was in his little mind, and I resolved there and then, with more heat than wisdom, although it proved to be for the best after all, to ask no favor of him, and with that, no pause intervening, I told him, pointedly, where he could go to. I was less averse to the employment of strong terms then than I have 7© A Lord of Lands. been since the girls grew up, and I put it to him warm and spicy. Of course he was made furiously angry by my disrespect. " Curse o' Crummell ! " he snapped back at me, and while this may sound very innocent to those who do not gather the implications, it is in fact about as insulting a remark as a south of Ireland man can have recourse to, in conversation with a north of Ireland man. I very well knew what his intention was. He meant to reflect on my ances- try, and the manner of their settlement, and while I have in my heart no rancor for what happened hundreds of years ago, and is fit only to be forgotten by a generation pluming itself on its fine Christian sentiments, I was not the man to leave an open taunt unanswered, especially in the temper which held me at the moment, and I answered him strictly in kind, and my allusion, which I will not write down literally, threw Newton Butler in his face, and he boiled in his wrath, while I turned and left him, pretty much ruffled up myself. It was a foolish business, and the foolishness was not all the other fellow's, either, but though I had been as wise as Solomon, the outcome would have been the same. There was no getting to Jones Baring by that way. And what other was there? When I left O' Fallon, in the manner I have described (by the by, a Kerry man told me, once on a time, saying a learned priest told him, that by good rights only four families of the old Irish could put the " O " at the front of their names, this having been originally the mark of some sort of a nobility among them. As I recall them, not having A Lord of Lands. 71 especially charged my memory with the matter, these families are the O'Connells, the O'Donnells, the O'Briens, and the O'Neils. I'm not so sure about the O'Neils being on the list, but one thing I am sure of, nothing was said about O'Fallons, and this would have been a most excellent thing to have retorted on the fellow, and sorry I was not to have bethought myself of it until later) — when I left this person, I was that wrought up and heated I was hardly aware of what I did next, or what my purpose was in doing it. In the natural course, I came to my senses presently, to find myself walking off as if I wore the seven league boots, headed straight for the general offices, and already half-way there. I asked myself what I intended, and could not well answer, but still I kept on, though perhaps at a lesser speed, what with my uncertainty. But as I went, I considered, and as I considered I grew bolder, until at length I was conscious of a purpose to proceed manfully to Jones Baring's door, and ask to see him, all without credentials apart from my decent appearance. Why should I not, since I was a free citizen of a free country, and Jones Baring himself was not more? And with that I came to the general offices. It was a great hive of a place, such as I was not at all used to being in, full of the deafening clatter of telegraph keys and writing machines, and people swarming in and out like angry bees whom it were not safe to touch or in the least interfere with, until I was all but made giddy dodging them. It was, as you may say, the great seething brain of the 72 A Lord of Lands. railway, and the various departments, designated by lettering on the doors, were those amazing cells, wherein thoughts and impulses have their rise. Anyway, it was a very wonderful place, and I was pretty much lost in looking about me, when a man with a brusk, though not unfriendly manner, an Irishman, once more, if there is any significance in blue eyes with black hair, came up to me and asked me what I wanted. And now I put on my suavest manner, having taken a firm resolution not to be trapped into any further display of temper, and hav- ing well before my mind, moreover, the danger of being taken for an anarchist with foul designs, but all of this without abating anything of a fitting dignity, and told him I had come to see Mr. Jones Baring, and would he be so kind as to inform me where I might find that gentleman? He shot a rather suspicious glance at me, I thought, but with- out hesitation pointed me to the furthest corner of the ground floor. He did not ask me what my business was with Mr. Baring, which made me wonder, at last, if I was not mistaken as to his nationality. In the corner indicated I found a door, in a general way not differing from the many doors which I had passed to reach it, but with the words, The President, painted across its glass panels. This, then, was the primary cell of the brain, the very marrow. There was nobody standing guard out- side, not less to my astonishment than to my relief. Was it such an easy matter to get to the Old Man, after all ? I opened the door, with my heart in mji A Lord of Lands. 73 throat, in a way, yet elated withal at the prospect of coming at once to the object of my desires, and went in. I expected to find the Old Man, right there and then, in my ignorance, as you may call it, for ignorant I was of the ways of the world into which I had penetrated, and I was taken a good deal aback to discover nobody in the room but a strange youth with a cold eye, which he fixed upon me in a manner no less than disconcerting. After he had looked me through rather than over, to his satisfaction, which he was only an instant doing, he asked me, politely enough, what he could do for me, and when I repUed that I wished to see Mr. Baring, he waved me to- ward a door at the other side, and bade me to walk in. It has ever been a puzzle to me, why he let me go by him, that day. I suspect it may have been because he saw that I was a workingman, and deemed it prudent to indulge me, knowing the Old Man's way with his help. But at all events, this functionary, whom I came to call, for my own pur- poses, the grand outer guard, passed me on. Well, to make a long story short, the Old Man was not in the next room, either, but the man who was there, the grand inner guard, according to my way of designating him, was quite as wonderfully obliging as the other fellow had been, no doubt for the same reason, which, as I say, I do not pretend to fathom, and when I assured him, respectfully, but with something of the air of insisting, that I wished to confer with Mr. Baring personally, he suffered me to proceed, into the room beyond. Now I was in high hope. In this room, I told myself, as I laid 74 A Lord of Lands. my hand on the brass knob of the door, I should find the old man. I was mistaken, still. There was nobody, nor was there any desk, only some chairs and a sofa. But I had barely a moment to look about me, and to begin to wonder what next, when there entered from the opposite side a very civil negro, who knew how to ask impertinent questions without seeming to be impertinent, a remarkable gift in one of his race, who, by reason of the unhappy and unjust odium which clings to their color, get themselves thought presumptuous by doing no more than other men do without offense. He asked me what my name was, and what I wanted. I was very ready to tell him my name, but as for the rest, I repeated what I had said to the others, that my business was with Mr. Baring. With an extremely affable bow, which somehow confirmed me in my belief that I was getting forward, the darkey vanished through the door he had come in by. But he was back in a twinkling, and bowed again, and stood holding the door open for me to pass on. Here, beyond any possibility of doubt, I thought, the Old Man would be found. I had my greeting ready at the tip of my tongue, the greeting which I had carefully composed and conned over, and I was stricken dumb, quite, when I encountered, not Jones Baring, whose rugged face and stalwart figure I well knew, but a frail, pallid little man, the most colorless human being I ever saw, without any ex- ception. His skin was faded, his eyes were faded, and his hair was faded. Much of his hair, indeed, A Lord of Lands. 75 had faded quite away, and the Httle that remained, being of the exact color of his skin, was to be seen only on the closest scrutiny. " This must be the grand eunuch," I said to my- self, being that disappointed, and out of patience with all the ceremony, which of course I had no right to be. But I did not forget my manners, and my outward demeanor, I believe, was sufficiently good. The man looked up at me in a wesk and watery way. "What is your business with Mr. Baring?" he said. For the fourth time, now, I explained that I wished to see Mr Baring personally. My business, I said, was of such a nature that no one but him- self could well attend to it. The man paused in the work he was doing, while I spoke, and listened, and looked me over, swiftly. It was a meaning glance which he gave me, none of your fiery, stinging, disdainful glances, but carrying its burden of mean- ing, none the less. I knew he was making up his mind, and that easily, that no person of my stamp could possibly have any such business with the president as nobody else could attend to. " Mr. Baring," he said, when I had finished, " is engaged at present." It was a marvel how much like a stone wall in my way this mere whiffet of a fellow made himself seem. I thought of pleading with him, and at once I was aware that I might as well whistle to beat the wind. 76 A Lord of Lands. "When may I see Mr. Baring?" I asked, very submissively. " That is quite uncertain," answered the man. " He is very busy at all times." And with that he contrived something of a myster- ious nature, something which was neither a word, nor a look, nor a gesture, but more like an impalp- able emanation thrown out in what way I could never guess, though I have thought of the matter much, and the instant effect of it was to make me understand, reluctant though I was to give up, that he was done with me, would have no more of me, and the quicker I got out, the better it would be for me. He spoke not another word, and he gave me not another glance, and he went back to his work as if I was not there, but all the while he was casting out his emanation, and before I well knew what I was about, I was passing out, by the inner guard, and the outer guard, into the public corridor. It was a flat, flat failure. I had no right to be cast down by it for it was at best a chase after a rainbow, but I was cast down, notwithstanding. Such is the character of the sanguine temper. It never dis- counts the effect of defeat, by anticipating the sting thereof, but revels in the joy of imaginary victory, and so gets itself prostrated by the very quality of its hopefulness. I had already lost my day, as far as my work and wages were concerned, although it was not yet noon, for, having put a substitute in my place in the crew, the day was his. I could do nothing, therefore, but loaf away the weary hours, chewing my bitter cud of discontent. But hope, like A Lord of Lands. 77 truth, will rise again, no matter how cruelly crushed, and if it was my misfortune to expect too much, it was my good luck to be incapable of brooding long. I chewed and chewed, and by degrees the cud was less bitter. I resolved to make a sort of a quiet holiday of it, and in that resolution I strolled about the streets, and watched the people, and stared into the windows, and rejoiced in the little comedies and pitied the little tragedies which are forever be- ing enacted where mankind mass themselves to- gether. And by the time night fell, and I betook myself home, I had formed new plans for the mor- row, and gathered a fund of new courage to carry them out. Or, rather, I should say, I had taken the old plan to my heart afresh, for I could think of no new expedient to try. I could only go and go and keep on going, until by sheer persistency I should force my way. If, now that I had made a trial of them, the barriers had proved more formidable than I expected, I screwed up my courage commensur- ately. Next morning, I set my substitute to work once more, and once more betook myself to the gen- eral offices, and the door in the far corner of the first floor. They made short shrift of me, this time. I got no further than the grand outer guard. He assured me that Mr. Baring was engaged, and slid me out as freight-handlers might slide a barrel of salt, that is to say, with as little apparent effort on his part, and as little resistance on mine. He had something less of the manner of a stone wall than the grand eunuch, being a younger man, with better blood in yS A Lord of Lands. his veins, and better color in his eyes, but he had amply enough of it to manage me very nicely. I came off with a low estimate of myself, lower, per- haps, than I ever seriously entertained before or since. What was become of all the diplomacy which I had thought myself the master of, and of the firm patience, which should be the property of any man? I was perplexed and bewildered and pretty nigh desperate, and if the course I proceeded on seems to you obviously vain and foolish, pray consider my condition of mind. I began wisely enough, for the following day I worked in the yards, in the old way, throwing switches and coupling cars. They had us down in the milling district all day long, where the work always crowded thick and fast, more than fifty men of us in one crew, with a shifting engine as big as a battleship and as spry as a cricket. There was no chance to lay new plans or grieve over the wreck of the old ones, that day, I assure you. Indeed, I all but forgot the great affair, I was that occupied, until it came time to knock off, and then I was too tired to think to any purpose. Just what prompted me to skip that day, I cannot now tell you. If I knew in the time of it, I have forgotten. Possibly I thought to gain something in the favor of the seneschals and chamberlains of the royal household by giving them a respite, or it may be that, not rightly knowing what to do, I yielded to the long established habit of going to work. But anyway, I gained nothing. When I appeared before them next day, very bright and very A Lord of Lands. 79 early, Mr. Baring was still engaged, and then and there I vowed a mighty vow that no more rest would I give them. I would call every day, nay, twice or thrice a day, as often, perhaps, as once every hour, all with the idea, if you will believe it, of making a nuisance of myself, decent and irreproach- able, to be sure, but none the less a nuisance. I would compel them to let me have my way, in order to get rid of me. Can you conceive of anything more absurd? I confess that I cannot, at this distance of time. The grand outer guard stood up under the in- fliction in superb style, I will say that for him. He showed the staying-power of a thoroughbred. Be- yond a doubt, he would have thanked me if I had given him the pretext for having me thrown out by the scruff of the neck, he was that tried in his heart, but I held to my resolution and gave him none, and he was not to be outdone in good manners. You would laugh to see me, I know. I was mostly unpractised in the arts of urbanity, but in the in- tervals between calls I had nothing to do but school myself to a sweetness of behavior, to the end that he could do nothing but bow and smile and return me the old answer, without being downright rude, and this was not in him. I would give something to know what he thought of me. It settled down into a test of endurance betwixt us, so to speak, and for some time it seemed hopeless, from my point of view, he had himself under such perfect control, and was that able to conceal his feelings. But at length I imagined I caught, in his 8o A Lord of Lands. high-bred smile, a certain faint sickliness, such as might betray a restiveness grown too great to be longer hidden. You will not readily believe how much I was encouraged by this. If, such was my fatuous thought, I was getting on his nerves, as this straw would go to show, I was making progress. Sooner or later, something should come of it. I was becoming intolerable, and by that token I must conquer. Well, something came, whether of it or not I do not undertake to say, and soon. The very next day, and on the occasion of my first call in the morning, instead of waiting for me to put my usual question, if Mr. Baring was still engaged or no, this young man took the initiative to himself, and giving me a look which told me before ever he opened his lips that he was done with trifling, said : "If you will state your business, it will be sub- mitted to Mr. Baring in its turn." Between his look and his language, I was con- siderably put out of my reckoning. I tried to frame a honeyed reply which should say that my business was with Mr. Baring personally, and none else, but I found there lay too strong upon me sundry mis- givings as to what the grand outer guard might have it in mind to do next. I felt as if I had been outflanked by his change of front, and put on the defensive where, a little before, I had thought my- self in control of the situation or something like it. I could not shake off the presentiment that he was offering me his ultimatum, and that I had to choose between it and nothing. The whole loaf which I A Lord of Lands. 8i had counted on was slipping from me. Nor was the half loaf of the proverb within my reach, only this thinnest of thin slices, but even it was better than no bread. I felt a sickness of heart, for my business was indeed with Mr. Baring personally. Unless I could speak with him face to face, I knew only too well my business was fit to vanish into thin air, and become no business at all. To the ordinary commercial sense, unsublimed by imagination, what appeal had I to make? Could I hope to meet with any other than the ordinary commercial sense, in the cold-blooded fellows strung along through these rooms? I thought of all this, standing there under the eye of the grand outer guard, but another thing I thought of more. Could I afford, in justice to the interest which I had in charge, to let the opportunity pass, unpromising though it was? If I let it pass, might I not regret it to my dying day? Well, the upshot was that I submitted the busi- rtess, as persuasively as I could, with the chill at my heart all the time. The boy, for he was hardly more than that, listened in a perfectly respectful manner. Whatever there may have been in his mind, there was no trace of a sneer on his face. He could not have borne himself with more deference. Twice he asked a question, which showed that he was attending to what I was saying, and that he really wished to get the matter quite right in his understanding. But so far from having sympathy with me and my purpose, by which I mean not the sympathy which verges on pity, but rather as 6 82 A Lord of Lands. it looks toward enthusiasm, he was as devoid of anything of the sort as the chair in which he sat. All the while I had to struggle with the feeling that if he ever laid the matter before his chief, he would do so perfunctorily, faithful to the letter, perhaps, but with no flash of the spirit to carry conviction. When I had finished my discourse, and I was not long, because my tongue, ordinarily so free, seemed all but tied, he said : " You need not put yourself to the trouble of calling again. Leave your name and address, and I will communicate with you by mail, at once Mr. Baring comes to a decision in the mattter." He had me beat, with that. I could not come back without seeming to doubt his word, and that were folly. If I came back, I should be guilty of disrespect, and lay myself liable to harsh treatment. A resentment swept over me, with the consciousness of my helplessness, and I fiercely thought of coming back, to haunt them, by way of vengeance. But my resentment did not blind me quite. I could still see my family, dependent upon me, and my friends, whose welfare I was bound to bear in mind. I might cut off my own nose, to spite my face, but cutting off theirs was another thing. The family is sure the bulwark of society, in more ways than one, and in no way more so than in the restraint it lays upon the rough passions of men. What wicked deeds of violence men have been kept from by hav- ing their families to think of, only the good Lord who sees their minds may know, but many and great, I am convinced. And so I came speedily to my A Lord of Lands. 83 senses. The boy was too many for me, and that was all there was of it. He was rid of me, and I was nowhere. I put the best face on the business that I could, thanked him, and bowed, and walked out as if I could not have been better suited. I had the pride for that. Here was hope prostrate again, more prostrate than ever. If the game was not up, as far as Jones Baring was concerned, I knew not what else to think of it. If my proposal ever got to him at all, it would not touch him. It was like trying to tap a feed wire through a thickness of insulation. There was no possibility, none whatever, of any feeling being communicated through those clerks, and without some communication of feeling, what should warm the Old Man to any sort of interest? He would begin with distrusting it, as the way was with men who are all the time being importuned with projects, and this distrust there would be noth- ing to overcome, with only the grand guard or the grand eunuch mumbling over my words to him. What had appeared dismally probable, only, soon got to appear dismally certain, as I brooded and brooded. Of course, I said to myself, bitterly, they would not write to me. What I had taken for a promise to write, in my thick-headed innocence, was no promise at all, when I came to dissect it, only the merest intimation. It was a part of their smooth way of getting rid of me, of overcoming my poor arts, which had once seemed to me so effectual. What they had promised was no more than this, to 84 A Lord of Lands. write me when Mr. Baring came to a decision. They had engaged to lay the case before him, in its turn, and when its turn should come, they them- selves were to decide. If it never came, as easily it might never come, if they but chose, then there would be no decision upon it, and no call to write to me. So I argued, or rather raged, and told my- self I should get no letter. For the rest of the day, I walked the streets, and fumed and fretted, and worried the hours away, growing sulkier and uglier all the time. Of course I had only myself justly to blame, but you know human nature too well to imagine I thought of that. The sun went down upon my anger at last, and I retired to rest in a most unkind and unprofitable frame of mind. But, as luck would have it, I was too tired out, with one thing and another, to lie awake and nurse my wrath. Before I knew it, I was asleep, and I slept soundly, and when morning dawned, I felt a good deal better, for there is noth- ing quite like sleep to mend matters. And now I went off to work, as of old, in some conscious- ness of my blessings, which were after all by no means few, nor of a character to be long over- looked by a man of my disposition. I had told Ludovika never a word of what I was up to all this while, but of course she could guess that it had to do with our great project. And she knew, too, none better, having with all her simplicity the full of a woman's power of divining the minds of those she loves, that I had met with a crushing defeat of some sort. Nevertheless, or perhaps I should say A Lord of Lands. 85 because of this, since it is in the nature of a good wife to be cheerfulest when her husband stands most in need of cheer, she wore her best air of comfortable gladness, not with the remotest sugges- tion of rejoicing in my discomfiture, but rather with the manner of knowing the worst, and feeling for it, but withal rising above it. I can never forget how she flew about her household duties in the lightsomest way, that morning, and how especially she made a most prodigious ado over packing my dinner in my tin bucket, as if nothing in the world could be so important as that, and how, at the last, as I was going, she brought the baby out from the crib for me to kiss, and hereupon I was that affected by her gentle contentment and rare bravery, as contrasted with my own sourness, I ended with kiss- ing her, a good, hearty smack, somewhat to her surprise, I doubt not, since it was not customary any more. All day I worked, with this sweet influ- ence over me, keeping these fine things in mind as much as possible, trying to persuade myself that they were the things which make life worth living, after all, and nothing else matters much, if only they be had, and doing my utmost to forget the unpleasant part, as one tries to forget an evil dream. I was wrong about the letter, as it turned out. When I came home, that night, long after dark, for it was the season of the shortest days, there lay an envelope on my plate at the table. It was an uncommon thing for a letter to be delivered at our house, and the air was fairly electrical with curiosity deeply moved, especially on the part of the children. 86 A Lord of Lands. I saw the envelope the instant I stepped over the threshold, and I sprang forward and snatched it up with an eagerness and an undignified haste which I was presently sorry for. In the corner of it, that is, in the upper, left-hand corner, the name of the company was printed, and under this the portentous words, Office of the President. This told me, at a glance, as it had doubtless told the others, and inflamed their curiosity to an all but ungovernable pitch, where the letter was from. I was completely floored, as you may say, the outcome was that different from what I had looked for, and, strive as I would to bear in mind the vanity of human hopes, and the all too common fate of human expectations, I was tremendously exalted. My head fairly swam, between my excitement and my strenuous effort to control it. I tore open the envelope with hands which trembled so that I was next to unable, and read something like this (I cannot pretend to give the exact words, since I stuffed the letter into the fire at once I caught the gist of it) in machine writing : " Mr. Baring regrets that his engagements do not permit him to take up Mr. Fitzgerald's proposal, at this time." CHAPTER V. The wickedest sentiments I have ever been guilty of cherishing were those, I believe, which I cherished that night. For the moment, I seemed to myself the illest-treated man living, and in my mind I made all humanity my foe, excepting, of course, my family, who were a part of me. The letter, maddening and crushing and humiliating as it was, was not the only sling and arrow of outrageous for- tune which I had to endure. When I had thrust it into the fire, and it had contributed its bit of heat to warm my tea, though I was far enough from giving it credit for even that much geniality, I drew out the little packet I had got from the paymaster that day, and handed it over to Ludovika, without opening it myself, in accordance with the custom I had followed ever since we were married. Then I went to wash myself at the sink, but I observed her out of the tail of my eye, and I saw her open the packet and take out three bills. Three bills were the usual number, but whereas they were commonly two twenties and a ten, they were two tens and a five, to-night. That was the net result of all my enterprise, my meager pay cut in two. She said never a word about it, nor did I, and I wonder more at myself than at her, though she had the more reason to complain. But 88 A Lord of Lands. anyway, it was better so. It was a critical moment in our lives, and words might have led to the worst. It is all too easy to imagine what might well have happened, with a fretful comment from her to begin with, a little quarrel swelling into a big quarrel, reproaches bringing forth more reproaches, and possibly blows, though I shudder to think myself capable of that, and at last drink and ruin complete. When an Irishman goes to the devil, he is pretty apt to make the through trip at once, without any stops. I slept not one wink all night. I was tired enough, but my mind was in such a tumult of mialignity as no bodily weariness could overcome. At times, I think, I was nearly mad, and I almost hope I was, mad enough, at least, to release me from responsibility for the bad thoughts I entertained. Only if you are at once sensitive and sanguine, and both in high degree, can you know how I suffered. And the worst of it was that I could conceive of no balm for my suffering excepting only vengeance. I reveled in hate, if the uttermost of bitterness has anything of revelry in it, and while I devised hateful deeds and figured myself doing them, I could cry aloud in a species of hideous joy. Need I say that I am heartily ashamed, a thousand times heartily ashamed, of the desperate intentions of that night? And yet I am not surprised that I had them. I tell you disappointment is a terrible scourge, where a man has any spirit. Let his desires and his expecta- tions be however unreasonable, if they are denied, he smarts as under the lick of a lash, and the wonder to me is that more mischief is not done in the A Lord of Lands. 89 gratification of his blind, foolish resentment. Few of us are philosophers, and fewer are saints. Remembering that night, I can understand how men g^t to be red anarchists. I made up my mind to nothing, however, for my mind was in no condition for making up. It was chaos, black as night, with now and then the baleful lightning of a bad intent flashing out over it, only to fade away almost instantly, leaving no trace. When morning came, I was conscious of no purpose, yet a purpose I had, or else I should have drifted along under the impulse of old habit. I did not go to work, and I knew not in the least why. I dressed myself in my good clothes ( we called them good, by courtesy, for they were not deserving of the name, what with being frayed and faded, and as for a starched shirt, I had long since given up wearing anything of that sort) and went off toward the city, and still I knew not why. I must have gone pretty straight to the general offices, because I soon fetched up at the door thereof, and with that I was startled a little out of my dream (I know not what else to call it) and I asked myself what I had come for, and I knew not. I was not raging any more. Possibly the imaginary vengeance of the night had glutted me. I cannot undertake to say, further than that I was become most amazingly stupid, as if my mental equipment was quite run down. As in a trance I faced about and left the general offices, and walked the streets, up and down, hither and yon, for hours, miles out and miles back, now loitering and now all 90 A Lord of Lands. but breaking into a run, as my mood shifted, try- ing to devise, and making out nothing. I seemed to be aware, through it all, that I had nothing to gain by presenting myself at the president's door. And yet I found myself back under the great arch of the main entrance to the general offices, again, and yet again, half a dozen times, it might be, in the course of the forenoon. But always, there, something held me back, pride, or prudence, work- ing unconsciously, and I did not go in. It was a day never to be forgotten, not only by reason of its significance in my life (I count it at once the darkest and the brightest of all my days, darkest in its beginning and brightest in its ending) but as well by reason of its own proper character, the sweetness and the unspeakable beauty of it. The poet says it is June, if ever, that there come perfect days. I cannot agree with him. Lovely days we get in all seasons, but the loveliest of all, to my notion, is in winter. It is when the air, by some mysterious dispensation, holds at the same time the softness of summer and the frosty tang of the winter. The sun shines, then, as he never shines in any other season, with a subdued bright- ness which diffuses a warmth of spirit, and the sky has a blue which is tenderness itself, while under your feet is spread a rich carpet of soft snow, a benediction in itself. No man loves more ardently than I the verdure of the growing months, and the birds and the blossoms, but I think a mild, bright day in December is the best of all, as it is the rarest. And such a day was this, superlatively such. A Lord of Lands. 91 After tramping over half the town, I suppose, in the manner I have described, I came up to the en- trance of the general offices, once more, and the great bell in the City Hall a block away was slowly booming out the hour of 12. I counted the strokes, and felt some surprise, yet I did not know whether I was surprised because it was no earlier, or because it was no later. I distinctly recall wondering about that point, in a dazed, uncertain way, and then, all of a mighty sudden, the time and the bell and pretty much everything else dropped away from me. I descried the figure of a man standing in the doorway before me, and the sight of him made my heart stop beating. For he was none other than Jones Baring himself, alone, unoccupied, seemingly, paus- ing there, no doubt, for a moment of refreshing idleness, while he took in the beauties of the day, the soft air, the bright sky, and the quiet and peace brooding over all. If I have given you any notion of the state of mind I had fallen into, you will readily believe that this conjuncture was almost too much for me. I was that wound up with defeat, and the thought of it, that this reverse shock, as I may call it, threw me mto a great flutter, and I had something to do to keep from bursting out like a hysterical woman, laughing and crying all at once. And although I made out not to sink so far below the level of man- hood, it is a fact that my knees smote together and all but gave way under me, and there came a dryness back in my mouth which left me as dumb as a stock. Just the other day Elizabeth was reading to 92 A Lord of Lands. me a story out of her Latin book, about a certain Aeneas, who met with marvelous experiences, and she came upon a passage which greatly caught my fancy, recounting how, on the occasion of encounter- ing the ghost of his father, the fellow's ** hair stood up and his voice stuck in his throat/' It hit off most aptly my own fix that lovely day long ago when I came suddenly upon Jones Baring put in my way as by the hand of Providence, and I was that struck I forthwith conceived a warmer feeling for the Latin, as affording the turn of such a neat phrase, although I am none the less of the opinion that he who has one language in which he can think clear thoughts and speak them clearly out, is well furnished, with- out taking trouble to learn another. But a man will not long remain in such a plight. He will get worse or better, and that soon. I got better, praise the Lord. In the smallest fraction of a second I had brought myself to a realization of my glorious good fortune, and of the need I was under, if I was to make the best of it, to be all that it was in me to be. It was the fateful moment. To quote the greatest of all great poets (I have authority for this) although his sentiment applies to a case far worse, I trust, than mine may ever be, I had now to " awake, arise, or be forever fallen." With a great effort, I awoke, and arose. I had long since made up my mind just how I should address the Old Man, if ever I got speech with him, not merely the substance of it, but the words as well, down to the minutest detail, and I had it conned over until it was ready to flow off A Lord of Lands 93 my tongue without much need of my thinking what I was saying. For one single, black instant I lost it, and could no more have spoken it than I could have repeated the Thirty-Nine Articles, or the Longer Westminster Confession, and then it came back to me, and I went straight up to him (I be- lieve I had not halted at all, for all the arresting thoughts which had passed through my brain) with a boldness and a steadiness nothing short of astound- ing, but not to be set down to my credit, for if ever a man was sustained from on high, I was that man, in that moment, — went straight up to him, never stopping to pass the time of day, or to offer the compliments of the season, or to waste the thinnest shred of time on anything but the subject nearest my heart, and asked him could I speak fifty-two words to him. " Mr. Baring,'' said I, '' may I speak fifty-two words to you? " He turned the light of his countenance, in a way of speaking, full upon me, and he looked a different man, now that I stood so near him, and saw him so fairly, or perhaps it was the circumstance of his being brought out of a reverie that made the differ- ence. Anyway, it was a face to make one feel a sense of awe, and I assure you I felt it, to the full, though I am called very democratic, and committed to the doctrine that one man is as good as another. What impressed me most was the depth of him. I seemed to myself to have called down into a gulf which was miles deep, with the mind I was trying to reach at the very bottom, a lonely, hermit mind, dwelling apart by reason of the greatness of it, such 94 A Lord of Lands. that it found no fit companion short of infinity. There was something tremendously disconcerting about it, and my courage, at a fierce pitch a moment ago, began to ooze away in spite of me. A wild and desperate dread of forgetting what I was to say next, of proving unable to speak the fifty-two words, though I should get permission, came over me, and with it a strong impulse to take to my heels and run away. It was borne in on me that I should never get my breath rightly until I had fled that awesome pres- ence. But I stood my ground, praise the Lord once more. There's a way of saying, when a man wins, that he carries the day, but now it was the day which carried me, I believe, with the rare beauty of it, and its softening influence. The blessed air bore my weak and faltering voice down into those depths, and in a moment I saw the answering light in the shaggy eyes, while the rugged face relaxed into a faint smile, and then the great man spoke. " Sir," said he, in a pleasant voice, *' you may.'* His graciousness put me right on my feet, as it were, and thrilled me with an alertness to fan up the spark of interest he showed. " Myself and fifteen other men," said I, " all of us with great and growing families, finding our- selves barely able to keep afloat by dint of the most unremitting effort, and having it to think of that our increasing burdens must sink us sooner or later, wish to go out and attach ourselves to the soil. Would you care to have me lay our plan before you?" It was a set speech, of course. If it sounded, to A Lord of Lands. 95 the practised ear of Jones Baring, like a variation of the old song of beggary, I cannot wonder. At all events, his face took on a certain hardness, as I spoke, or, to call it more fitly, a weariness. '* What interest have I in your plan ? " he said, rather coldly. '' As to that, sir," said I, '* may I ask you to read this," and I handed him my newspaper clipping. He took it, not at all eagerly, and glanced through it, and something, possibly the name of the Canadian Pacific, standing out with capitals, caught him, and he went back and read it over a second time, less hastily, and a third time, very carefully. Then he handed it back to me, without a word, but he looked at me curiously. " It seems the railways are anxious to fill up their lands with respectable settlers," said I. I doubt if he heard this. He was eyeing me narrowly, and I began to feel like a bit of punk under a sunglass, on the point of flaring up and vanishing in a puff of unavailing flame and smoke. It was very embarrassing, I assure you. " What is your name? " he said, at length, " Matthew Fitzgerald," said I. ** I have seen you before," said he. " I have the honor," said I, " to be employed in your service, as a switchman." To be sure it was an honor, but I saw at once, by the look of him, that he was not pleased with my bald manner of acknowledgement. There was a smack of servility about it, and it offended him, but he went on with me. 96 A Lord of Lands. "An Irishman?" said he. " The north of Ireland," said I, with a touch of the fooHsh hereditary pride. " I was born in the country Antrim, and my parents before me." Of course he had not asked me what county, or anything about my parents, but simply if I was an Irishman, and here I was, in the very face of the warning I had received but a moment before, answering him with all this flow of loquacity. I could see that the shade in his face was deepening, and I could have kicked myself with a good heart. " The trouble with sending city people out to become farmers," he said, turning partly away, and looking off down the street, and speaking in a manner which was not cordial, " is that they get homesick and give up, drift back, if they can, and if they can't, sink into shiftlessness. We have got to fill our lands with peasants from Europe, who have known real poverty, and are willing to endure anything for the sake of having enough to eat. Your city people haven't the stamina to live in the wilderness. They can't exist except in a crowd. They will choose to deprive themselves of everything rather than company. That seems to be human nature. It is useless to fight against human nature." I confess that I had not thought of any superiority those British immigrants might have over us, through being more highly seasoned veterans in the war against poverty, and by that fitter to cope with the hardships of pioneering, and the effect of being admonished of it, now, together with the growing feeling that I was not making the best impression A Lord of Lands. 97 personally, was not uplifting. I wondered if I might not venture to remind him that his point of view perhaps shut him off from seeing the whole field, and then I wondered if I dared open my lips, and the upshot was that I made no reply, and in a moment, when he had finished speaking, it was my great satisfaction to have him turn back to me, with a kindly look, as if his bitterness, for such it seemed to be, had spent itself in his speech, and the warmer sentiments were coming up to the surface. " I should take you for an honest man," he said. " I hope I am that," I repHed, " and I hope, as I believe, that my friends are equally honest. What is more, if I may say so, we ask no favor. As we are honest men, we wish to pay for all we get. We have no desire to come by anything unless by value rendered." All in all, it was a curious conversation, on my part, at least, what with the violent fluctuations I was undergoing, It seemed as if I was raised up only in order to be brought down again, for now he understood me to be boasting and turned cold once more. ** That's all very easy to say," he said. I was like a man who climbs a steep declivity with great labor, to find himself slipping back, bruised and worn, as often as he gains any height. I was seized with a desperate hardihood. It was borne in on me that the Old Man was minded to go his way and trouble himself no further with my busi- ness, and with that I resolved that he should not, if 7 98 A Lord of Lands. there was any means, barring violence, of holding him until he had heard me out. " Permit me to say, sir," said I, forgetting my- self in my new determination, and along with my- self the formal discourse which I had framed, and the vain affectations, '' that we have not overlooked the difficulty you mention, namely, the liking of city people for company, by reason of which they endure farm life but hardly. Our plan takes care of that difficulty." " You claim great merit for your plan," he said. " Do you profess to be able to make human nature over?" There was palpable irony in this, and I was very conscious of a flash of resentment. Will you think of me talking to the great Jones Baring face to face and getting a bit angry with him? But, as I say, I had forgotten myself. Besides, he tapped me right where I was fullest. Upon the instant, I was gush- ing aboundingly. ** Not at all, sir," said I. " It is not necessary to make human nature over, if I understand it. We propose to take human nature as it is. We pro- pose to be farmers and yet have plenty of good company. I would not wish to deprive myself of the delights of company, and, more than myself, I would not deprive my family. The women, sir, have to have company much as the flowers have to have sunlight. They can live without it, but not thriftily. We must have company, and the especial merit we claim for our plan is that it looks first of all to the purpose of providing company." A Lord of Lands. gg This burst of eloquence affected the Old Man, I should judge, with a certain astonishment, for he listened as if he might be puzzling what the meaning of it should be, whether he had a person of sound faculties to deal with, or a lunatic under a delusion. But whatever his thought was, it came out in my favor at last, as I could see by his face, which be- trayed more and more interest as I went on. You are to understand that I had not paused, in the least, but rattled away, determined to have out all that was in me, whether or no, until I had told him, with all too little regard for the brevity which is the soul of wit, how it was our intention to build us a little village in the midst of our land, where we should live together, sixteen families of us, or eighty souls, now, with more in prospect, since we were all youngish yet. When I was done, at length, there was a little silence, while I stood, somewhat out of breath, and a good deal abashed by my own boldness, and anx- ious as to what was coming of it, and waited for him to speak. " Did you evolve that idea out of your inner consciousness? " said he, and his tone was decidedly different from any he had yet employed with me, and as encouraging as it was different. Precisely what he meant by this, I did not know at the time, but I was well satisfied that he did not refer to the Chinese, and so I answered him in the negative. "I have read," said I, "that the farmers of 100 A Lord of Lands. China live together in villages, some such way, and are none the worse farmers for it." " Can any good come out of Nazareth? " said the Old Man, and laughed outright, and I assure you a glint of merriment improved his looks immensely. Right away I began to feel as if I had known him all my life. But my embarrassments were not over with, for now there took place an incident which I deem one of the strangest, if not the very strangest, in all my experience, an incident which I recount to my children as the ancient mariner recounts to his the marvels which have befallen him in his out- landish travels, and shall soon, if I am spared, recount to my grandchildren, who are fast coming to the age when family history will appeal to them, and it may be to my great-grandchildren, likewise, for I need live only a matter of a dozen or fifteen years longer in order to have these, Deo volente, in the female line, if not in the male. When the Old Man had had his laugh, and before I could think of any suitable comment to go on with, being that fluttered by his kindness, he suddenly turned upon me with this most astounding and disconcerting question : '* By the way, have you lunched, Mr. Fitz- gerald?" Consider it. By the way, have you lunched, Mr. Fitzgerald? It was near overmastering me, but I managed to keep my slender wits sufficiently about me to answer that I had not, which was quite the truth, in a much larger sense than he was likely to understand. To the best of my knowledge, I had A Lord of Lands. loi never lunched in all my life, although I had eaten my full share, no doubt, since my meals had always passed under the humbler names of breakfast, dinner and supper. I dimly foreboded what was at hand, and had thus a little time to get ready for it, to brace myself, as it were, and yet I was all but for sinking down when he asked me would I be pleased to lunch with him. Once more my hair stood on end and my voice stuck in my throat. Down in the uttermost recesses of my heart, the spirit of adventure, which Ireland breathes copiously into every son of hers, to her own glory, perhaps, but to his everlasting discomfort, was pushing me on to seize upon the opportunity, and make the most of it, but my fears took a contrary stand, and to tell the truth, I was frightened about out of my senses. Could I have come up to the business gradually, I daresay I might have carried it off with some assurance and the outward show, at least, of ease, but with the emergency springing at me like Jack out of the box, I felt vastly more like running than staying. I cast about desperately for a pretext, and thought myself fortu- nate in having it to say that I was not fitly dressed. But the Old Man would not hear me. "Nonsense, sir!" said he, and with that what does he do but take me by the arm, and the next I knew I was going along with him, under a strong sense of unreality. I seriously asked myself if I was dreaming. I have since learned that where one wonders if he is dreaming, he may rest assured he is not, for the reason that to the mind in sleep all its I02 A Lord of Lands. fantasies seem real, but of this I had no inkling at that time, and I was not a little disturbed by the doubt, and quite prepared to find myself starting out of my sleep and to hear Ludovika asking me what had I eaten that should make me so restless. The Old Man chatted as we went, in a way which impressed me as being very cultivated and agreeable, about the beautiful day, and the unusually mild season, and the great prevalence of colds, which he attributed to people allowing themselves to be beguiled into exposures by the warm weather, and in due time brought me to his club, where, if report was to be credited, only the first people entered, and where no switchman, I am convinced, not even Michael O' Fallon, the walking delegate, had ever entered before, anyway by the front door, as I entered that day, with swimming head and quaking knees, out of consciousness of my unfitness, and of the likelihood that I should fall into some grievous error of conduct. But for all the strangeness of my being there, dressed as I was, which should be for a sign to anybody that I was out of my element, I have it to testify that I caught nobody staring at me, or indicating by as much as the quiver of an eyelash that he was surprised to see me there, and this I took for a mark of fine breeding, and a proof of the considerateness which is the beginning of all politeness. I could fill two and possibly three large books and tell no more than I saw at the club, for nothing escaped me, I believe, though I was care- ful, too, taking the cue from the others, to refrain from staring on my own part, and, what with A Lord of Lands. 103 frequent rehearsals during the years that have intervened (even Ludovika, who has heard my stories oftenest and is not, at best, a distinguished Hstener, nevertheless dehghts to this day to hear me recount this part, finding therein some gratification of her womanly vanity, I surmise, and a feeling of sharing in my honors) it is all fresh in my mind. But I will mention here only the rich silence, which struck me most of all. Although there were many sitting at the tables in the great dining-room, and eating, there was no clatter of dishes, and no loud bawling of voices, such as you hear where numbers of the uncultivated are feeding, but only the soft murmur of polite conversation, with the waiters gliding about as quietly as shadows, quickly enough, but without once seeming to hurry. I know no reason why the wealthy should be by that more mannerly, unless it is that their wealth fosters in them a self-respect, but so they seem to be, at all events among themselves. When the black man brought the card with the menu printed on it, and laid it down on the table under my nose (it was one small circumstance in my favor that I had encountered the word menu, and knew sufficiently well what it meant) I was given new cause for alarm, for not one title could I make anything out of, though I searched the card as narrowly as I might in the short time I had for it, in the hope of coming upon something I could fathom. It was French, I presume, but it might have been Sanscrit, for all the meaning it conveyed to me. For one wild I04 A Lord of Lands. instant I thought of ordering two or three things at random, and trust to luck for the rest, and then I asked myself, what if they should turn out to be dishes which I knew not how to go about eating? And what were all those forks for, beside my plate, to the number of half a dozen, I should say, although to my distracted senses they may well have appeared more numerous than they were, and what did they portend but more pitfalls for my feet, should I make bold to invade this unknown ground ? I was pretty much sweating blood, as the phrase is, and none the easier was I made upon observing, as I could, without looking up, that Jones Baring was watching me, no doubt with an interest in seeing how I would bear myself. But with the pattern of leisureliness which my betters were setting all about me, I felt that I had not to hurry, at least, and so I suffered a considerable interval to elapse before taking any action whatever, and in that interval I had the good fortune, for I can claim but small credit for my good sense, to reflect that if I tried to be myself I was less likely to make a mess of it than if I tried to be what I was not, and besides, even supposing I should manage to appear more cultivated and mannerly than I was, what was I to gain thereby? It was not my manners which I had to prove in Jones Baring*s eyes, but my good faith. Accordingly I laid the card quietly down and said to the waiter: " This is all quite strange to me. I am not at all hungry, but if I must eat, will you be so kind as to bring me a plain dinner for a working man ? " A Lord of Lands. 105 The Old Man was pleased, if his laughter meant anything, for it was hearty, and in all respects good to hear, with no intimation of ridicule in it I caught the note of cordial approval, and my embarrassment was altogether removed, and indeed in my elation I had something to do to keep myself from being carried into an excess of jocularity. But I made out to bear in mind that I had not, even now made so good an impression that I could not spoil It, and restrained my forwardness. " That's just the kind of dinner I order for my- self," said the Old Man, when he had had his laugh and then he added, to the darkey: '' Pinckney, will you duplicate my regular lunch for Mr Fitz- gerald ? " The lunch was a long time coming (I believe it IS the character of eating-places that the higher they rise in the scale of gentility, the longer they keep you waiting, the philosophy of this being, I should guess, that patience is the quality of good breeding and by that the long delay will discourage the patron- age of the ill-bred) and after it was come we were a long time eating it, as I thought. The Old Man went about the business very deliberately, when you reflect how valuable his time was, with considerable pauses between the mouthfuls, as if he would wait for each to arrive quite at its destination before starting another off, and I felt bound to bear him company, although it would have been my way to dispatch the matter, as is the fashion of working- men, whose appetites, not to speak of exterior neces- sity, seldom permit them to dawdle over their io6 A Lord of Lands. victuals. With all my boorishness and crass ignor- ance of the proprieties, an instinct told me it would not become me to go racing ahead, as it were, and then sit idly with the air of waiting for my host to catch up, and I strove to moderate my speed accord- ingly. In the meanwhile, the Old Man had directed the conversation back to its original channel, and was plying me throughout with questions of a searching nature, to answer which with scantiest justice kept me so busy that I was saved from all danger of saying too much, a circumstance in no small measure fortunate, I assure you. He drew me pretty dry, as to the details of our project, and to my unspeakable comfort, almost every new disclo- sure seemed to please him. I say almost, for now and then the shade flitted over his face, to startle me, but it always passed, and on the whole it was plain that his approval was being won. What brought him, at length, to something nearly approaching enthusiasm, and I was not greatly surprised, either, knowing something of the views common to moneyed men, was our purpose to hold no land in common. " I'm glad," he said, almost radiantly, " that you've got none of this socialistic nonsense about you. Socialism is a great humbug, although such a man as I am wastes his breath telling people so. They've got to follow it to their destruction, before they will believe the truth about it. Any policy is a humbug which proposes to do away with individual initiative. We owe everything to in- dividual initiative, not only wealth and the material A Lord of Lands. 107 things, but character in its highest manifestations. No perfection of communal relations, no activity on the part of the state, however honest and faithful, will ever take the place of individual initiative." It was not my place to dispute him. I might, perhaps, since I had been for years a constant attendant upon the sessions of the Trades Council, where I sat as a delegate from our Union, and had heard there no end of talk from those earnest men whose faces, to use their own words, were turned toward the dawn. Nor will I deny that my sympathies, and prejudices, were of a nature to commit me to the poor man's view rather than the rich man's, but for all that, I did not deem myself called upon to fly at Jones Baring's throat, meta- phorically speaking. ** No doubt," said I, very respectfully, and then, to my considerable relief, he changed the subject. Elizabeth, with a truly feminine feeling for the small things of life, wishes me to incorporate some description, even though but a brief one, of the various dishes of which we partook, and, when i question the wisdom of this, urging upon her the need to uphold the dignity of the narrative, that it may have the greater credit with future ages, she points out that in the literary remains of ancient times by no means the least esteemed passages are those which tell us what those distant peoples had to eat, and so I will say this much, that there was a beefsteak which surpassed anything I have ever met with, of the sort. The general character of beefsteak, as I have learned it by long experience, io8 A Lord of Lands. is a stout resistance to the teeth, but this specimen all but melted in the mouth, it was that yielding. I am inclined to attribute its excellence to some knack in the broiling, but Ludovika, who has never been able, try as she would, to produce the like of it, avers that the meat had been kept until the process of natural decay had induced a great tenderness, adding, with what authority I know not, that it is the practice of the luxurious to eat flesh which com- mon folks would pronounce rotten. Be that as it may, I can testify that the steak tasted most wonder- fully good, although I ate but little of it, after all, only two helpings, as I remember, with each helping illustrating, in the quantity of it, the moderation which was the spirit of the place. There are times in the life of even the heartiest man when his heart swells to such proportions that it seems to occupy pretty much his whole interior, leaving no room for the stomach to do its accustomed duty in. When we had lunched, or, rather, in my own case at least, gone through with the motions, the Old Man would have me go back to the office with him, declaring that he had much yet to speak of, and now again I had to ask myself if I was awake, or only dreaming after all. Was it to be believed, was it possible, that the great Jones Baring, the man of many millions, the master mind of vast enterprises, was taken with our little affair to such a degree as this, that he was giving up to it the very heart of his precious day? I have only the vaguest notion of high finance, such as the newspapers give us, but I have no doubt that wonders are wrought by it. A Lord of Lands. 109 and if I were to be told that Jones Baring could amass a hundred thousand dollars in the space of two good hours such as he gave to me that day, I should not scruple to believe it. It was written in my first copy-book that time is money, and while I was not able, in those early years, to penetrate to the inwardness of the maxim, nevertheless, it stuck in my mind, with the iteration, and now, as I recall it, I can see how very true it is, especially for those who have the foresight to see their chance afar, and the deftness to catch it as it passes. I have no wish to make myself out more than human, and so I will freely confess that I held my head pretty high when the Old Man led me in past the outer guard and the inner guard and the grand eunuch, chatting the while with a familiar air which was wholly devoid of condescension. The outer guard, who undoubtedly fancied himself cleverly rid of me, appeared, as I thought, to experience a difficulty with his breathing at the sight, as if he questioned the testimony of his senses. The inner guard, being older at his trade, was naturally more self-contained, though I am convinced he had his thoughts. But the grand eunuch was as unmoved as a graven image. For him I had a sort of pity, now, thinking of the hardship of his position, by which he was to efface and deny and trample down all the impulses of human likes and disHkes, wherein a man finds about the most of his sat- isfaction, until he was become something in the nature of a mere appliance, like the radiator, or the roller of the shade. I was sorry for the grand 1 1 o A Lord of Lands. eunuch, I say, whereas, in the beginning, I had the will to lay hands of violence upon him. I fancy that every place of power has after all its pitiful aspect, though few ever get to see it. In the inmost office, which proved to be a simple, almost a bare room, with none of the adornment I expected to see, the Old Man had me sit down in a big, old-fashioned rocking-chair, while he asked me more questions, although it had long seemed to me there were no more to ask. And now he pried most particularly, with a minuteness which struck me then as being all but trivial, although I now see in it his superior sense of proportion, by which he more correctly discriminated the important from the unimportant, — he pried particularly, I repeat, into the nationality of the men who were to make up our colony. He launched into this line of inquiry bluntly, by asking me if there were any Norwegians among us. I could only reply that there were four families whom I took, from their names, and their look, and their manner of speaking English, to be Scandinavians, and for aught I knew to the contrary, they might be Norwegians. It did not seem to me to matter much, one way or the other, but the Old Man would not have it so. " Norwegians," said he, " are the best equipped people in the world for our kind of pioneering. No- body knows so well as a Norwegian how to cope with the hardships of a new country, how to conquer those which are conquerable, and how to endure those which are not. People who know how to be A Lord of Lands. 1 1 1 poor are fully as valuable as people who know how to get rich." This was a new point, to me, and before I could think of aught to say, he left it, and asked me about Germans. " We have five families of Germans," I said, and now I was made uneasy afresh, not having bethought myself, hitherto, what a markedly foreign lot we were, in respect of our descent. But the Old Man seemed pleased enough. " Germans are all right," said he, cordially. " What should we ever do without them ? More than a million of them have found homes among us, and I wonder if we rightly appreciate what that means. Too many of us think only of what the country has done for these immigrants, forgetting the great things the immigrants have done for the country." He looked very serious while he said this, but in a moment his face softened into a smile, and he went on, about the Germans, more in a whimsical vein, as I thought. " Do you know, Fitzgerald," said he, " that an Irish husband and a German wife make the best cross in the world? It is a fact. The children of such a marriage are almost sure to turn out well. The Irish blood gives them snap, and the German blood gives them poise. If I were a king, I should wish my people to be of mixed blood, Irish and German, and I shouldn't mind if there was a dash of the Scotch thrown in, though that doesn't so much matter. No thoroughbreds for me, if you please. 112 A Lord of Lands. The king of such people would have to mind his p's and q's, but if he did his duty, he could rest easy, for all the crown on his head." He laughed here, but less by w^ay of applauding his own humor, doubtless, than to make it very clear he was only joking when he spoke of being a king, for it was not seldom flung out at him, especially by hostile newspapers, that he already had more than regal power, and used it too often in a truly regal way, that is, to oppress somebody. It came upon me, in view of his levity, especially, to say that my own children had a German mother, and because I did not I have never ceased to be upbraided by Ludovika, but I am well assured I did right to refrain. A very slight admixture of vainglory on my part might have had a chilling effect upon the spirits of our great and good friend, although it was no consideration of prudence which kept me from speaking, but rather an uncertainty as to w^hether he was not ironical in his praise of mixed races, as compared with those of pure lineage. Moreover, I had no great chance, for at once he was done laughing, the Old Man asked me, soberly, if there were no Americans in the party. In this I misapprehended him w^holly. The fear which had hastily taken form in my mind, lest he consider it a drawback, our being so many of us foreigners, laid rather a strong hold on me, now, what with the earnest look he gave me, from under his heavy brows, and I made as much as I could of there being several Americans among us, one of whom, I knew, was able to trace his ancestry back to A Lord of Lands. 113 the original settlers in a part of Massachusetts, a matter of two hundred years, or so. I exhibited the fact as impressively as my narrow powers and still narrower information permitted, and I had the satisfaction of observing that Jones Baring was thinking over it. ** A poor man? " he said, at length. " He is," said I, *' a very poor man, indeed. He has five in his family, and some weeks he earns no more than seven dollars." Still the Old Man was thinking, but now I could not help but see that the hard lines, which had been pretty much smoothed out, with all his laughter and genial comment, were coming back a little. *' It's nothing against a man that he is poor," he said, after quite a pause, and speaking slowly. '' In- deed, if he is to be a good pioneer it is necessary that he be poor. Poverty provides the discontent with- out which no man will get ahead. But there has got to be something for the prod to stimulate. It is nothing against a man that he is an American able to trace his lineage back through eight or ten generations of native stock. But a stock which has lived upwards of two hundred years in this land of magnificent opportunity, and peters out at last to a man who earns only seven dollars a week, is not good pioneering material. To be candid, it is good for nothing, except to recruit the ranks of the poor which we have always with us, the hopeless poor. I have no wish to raise up obstacles, but I am free to say, as between you and me, that this man won't 114 A Lord of Lands. make good. He hasn't the gumption, or he wouldn*t be where he is." In something less than a year's time, I had reason to recall these words of Jones Baring's, and to think better of them than I did when first I heard them. For then, they shocked me, and pained me, and forced me almost to revise the estimate I had of the Old Man's goodness of heart. I thought of poor Brown, and the pitiful, abject manner his servile calling had got him into, and my heart fairly ached, and I vowed, inwardly, that if it came to a choice between giving up the project or leaving Brown out of it, I, for one, would stand by him, though I died for it. But it came to no such choice. Having voiced his opinion, or prophecy, perhaps I should call it, in view of all that happened after, the Old Man never spoke of the matter again. There was a silence betwixt us, lasting perhaps half a minute, during which I was on the anxious seat, with won- dering what next, and then he struck straight to the heart of the business by asking me, plumply, what we expected him to do about it. Of course I knew this question, or something like it, had to come, sooner or later, and indeed it was the question which I had especially prepared my- self to answer but for all that, now it was actually asked me, I was fluttered by it, and hot and cold flashes chased one another up and down my spine, and there was a groping, within me, after the points. But I made out to say my say, for better or for worse, trying very hard not to think of the bald, set A Lord of Lands. 115 character of my discourse, and the unmitigated audacity of my appeal. " Briefly," said I, " we've no money. With our growing families, none of us has been able to lay by a penny for a rainy day. In order to carry out these plans we have formed, we shall need about a thousand dollars for each family, as we figure it, and this we shall have to borrow. We, or, at least, I have taken the liberty to hope that you may see fit to advance us this money, or so much of it as we may need to get started. But believe me, I have not indulged this hope until I made myself tolerably sure of our ability to repay you, and return the favor, for we wish, above all else, to be beholden to no man. The Canadian Pacific company, if I under- stand their position, have no notion of giving any- thing to their immigrants, but, on the contrary, expect to get their money back and a good profit on the investment. I know we are asking a great thing, but no greater than we expect to pay for." If Jones Baring had laughed in my face, I could not have blamed him. For a moment, indeed, hav- ing finished my speech, with the full meaning of it bearing down upon me, I sat there wondering why he did not laugh. What could be more visionary, when you come to think of it, than my expectation of winning the favor of a practical man of affairs? Never had the utter absurdity of it appealed to me as now, with the sound of my own voice ringing hollowly in my ears, as if another person had been speaking, and arguing nonsense. But the Old Man was not that way affected. On the contrary, he 1 1 6 A Lord of Lands. fixed his eyes upon me, as attentively and respect- fully as if I were some great luminary of the world of enterprise unfolding a project of the first impor- tance. When I was done, he asked some more questions, touching the manner in which we pur- posed handling the money if we got it, whether through a single disbursing ofiicer or committee, or every man for himself, and then he fell silent once more, and I could see that he was calculating busily in his mind. " You want," he said, presently, " about sixteen thousand dollars in all." As it happened, I had never once thought of the lump sum, what with figuring the bill for each family separately, and the enormity of it made me a trifle faint. Sixteen thousand dollars seemed a much greater matter than anything I had conceived of, though I know not why, since it is clear at a glance that a thousand dollars for each of sixteen families comes to nothing less ; a staggering matter, indeed. But here by native impudence asserted it- self, and for once in my life was perhaps of some advantage to me, and I replied, with astounding ease and coolness, that we felt convinced we should make sixteen thousand dollars suffice. You will see that I was getting out of the narrow w^ay of looking at affairs, with a vengeance. It was some little time, though not as long, probably, as it seemed to me, hanging as I was upon his lips, knowing that the last word, be it good or bad, was at hand, until he spoke again. He leaned far back in his chair, and rocked it gently upon its A Lord of Lands. 117 springs while he stared out of the window at the streams of traffic pouring up and down the street outside. I can see him now, as he looked. When- ever I think of him, this is the picture which first comes to my mind. " Fitzgerald," he said, " do you wonder why I am giving so much of my time to you and your plan?" " Frankly, sir, I do," said I. " I wonder very much indeed. " He wheeled about suddenly, and leaned over to- ward me and laid his hand upon my knee, and looked me straight in the eye. " You have interested me," he said, *' both as a capitalist, whose business is the breeding of money, and as a philanthropist, whose business is the better- ment of the human race, for, in spite of all they say against me, I believe I have some title to the latter character. It strikes me, as a capitalist and as a philanthropist, that there may be the germ of great things in this plan of yours. Anyway, I have determined to put it to the trial." Now when he had spoken these words, in his straightforward, convincing manner, the manner of a man whose heart was in his speech, I could have shouted hosannah. I could have gone down on my knees in thanksgiving, though for many years my knees had been unused to such service, I say it with regret, for I respect the religion which my parents taught me, and in my sober moments much misdoubt if I have not done very wrong to neglect it. I am not a fawning person, either by right of race or 1 1 8 A Lord of Lands. individual temper, but in that instant I could have prostrated myself at Jones Baring's feet and kissed the hem of his garment, I was to that degree carried away by my gratitude, and the rush of my emotions, after all the carking anxiety and the hovering on tired wings of hope, over the very abyss of despair. And what did I do? Nothing, simply, but sit very still in the big rocking-chair, and listen to him, while he went on, with the most delightful discourse I ever heard in all my hfe. " I daresay," he said, " if I could offer to the world a plan which promised, with any sort of assurance, to get the poor people out of the cities and make farmers of them, even the most indifferent farmers, I could procure twenty million dollars in twenty-four hours, given outright, gladly and with- out condition, to put that plan into practice and effect. " So much for philanthropy. " On the other hand, any plan by which the people who crowd the cities to the point of suffoca- tion, and barely exist there; who are, commercially speaking, of little or no account, since they produce relatively nothing and consume just as little as will keep life in them, — any plan, I say, by which these people should be induced to go out and settle on the vacant lands of the West, to become generous pro- ducers there, and generous consumers, would be "worth more millions to the railroads than you could easily count; and through the railroads to the bankers and jobbers and manufacturers, since they are all hung together and what helps one helps A Lord of Lands. 1 1 9 all; not only to us who are living now, but our children and our children's children. For all these, it were better, and by that I mean worth more money, to have our prairies made into grainfields, than to have a gold mine under every quarter section. " So much for business. " There's no room for philanthropy where busi- ness will answer the purpose, so we'll put philanthropy aside and talk business. Your plan is at least worth trying on. We spend many times sixteen thousand dollars on experiments far less promising, and think nothing of it, though we fail, nor do we consider the money lost. It's all in the day's wages, and if we don't experiment, we stagnate. What you propose seems to me very likely to do away, to a great extent, with the loneliness of farm life, sufficiently so, perhaps, to remove the most serious obstacle in the way of a better distribution of the population, such as we all wish for. You may go back to your friends and tell them I am with you. You will not fail of the outside help you need, and I have hopes, from what you tell me, that you won't prove lacking in the grit to help yourselves, which is after all the main thing. I don't by any means propose to pay over sixteen thousand dollars in cash to a group of men who, however sensible they may be, are unused to handling large sums of money. But I shall see to it that you have your land and your other material when you are ready for these things. As soon as you make up your minds about where you 120 A Lord of Lands. wish to locate, come to me again, and I'll have our land agents show you what we've got to offer in the way of farms. We own some few odd millions of acres, in six or seven different states, scattered all the way along three thousand miles of track, and I rather guess we can supply you with what you want." Then he stood up and held out his hand to me, with his pleasantest look. " I'm very much obliged to you," he said, " for coming to me." What could I answer? Never in my life was I so completely at a loss. When I tell that I spoke never a word, that I was dumb as an ox, in spite of my native glibness, I will give you the best notion, I think, of how deeply I was moved. The Old Man went with me to the door, still holding my hand, and bowed me out, all very respectfully, and I daresay more cordially than if I were Commo- dore Vanderbilt or Jay Gould and repeated that he was very much obliged to me, and expressed the hope of seeing me again soon. Pray do not understand me to intimate that I had compelled this great man to look up to me, by any extraordinary virtue of mine. His courtesy was a tribute rather to the straight- forward sincerity which I had been so fortunate as to convince him of, and which was no especial credit to me, since it lies with any man who has the will. This final outburst of his kindliness took place in the presence of the grand eunuch, and I have it to record that this singular personage never- theless preserved his amazing calm throughout. In A Lord of Lands. 121 my time I had been angry with the grand eunuch, and again I had felt a pity for him, and now I was moved to a degree of admiration, sitting unmoved where another man would all but fall dead of astonishment. I flew home with winged feet, so to say, and breathlessly informed Ludovika of the wonderful great things which had come to pass since I left her, and she did not believe me. Can you wonder? Not that she openly declared a disbelief, as any woman out of my own race would have been only too quick to do, under like circumstances. She only looked it, but by that she made it sufficiently plain to me, and I roared with laughter. Then I could read it in her face that she thought I had been drinking, and she managed, very slyly, as she imagined, to come near enough to smell my breath without seeming to do so, and when, with that con- clusive test, she found herself mistaken, I surmise she was taken with a fear that I had been stricken in my mind, what with all my worry. At all events, she paled visibly, and regarded me most anxiously. Nor was her anxiety much allayed when I danced about her in a frolicsome manner, shouting and laughing, even though I snatched a hearty kiss as often as I came near her, a thing which no woman ever looked upon as a symptom of insanity, I am sure. But in due time, when I had sobered down, and still stuck to my story, and had told it over and over without variation, her doubts had to give way, and the doubts of the others, likewise, who were similarly 122 A Lord of Lands. affected with misgivings, at first blush, as why should they not be, with the improbability of it all? It was a fairy story, no less, and there were times when I found myself, even, on the verge of doubt- ing it. And so we had pulled our castle down out of the air, but we were not forgetful, in our joy, of the many things yet to be done, nor failed to bear in mind that these things had to be done by ourselves. The fairy godmother had done all that was to be expected of her. CHAPTER VI. Our chaffering-s, now that we were come into such a prosperity of fortune, centered about the choice of the land. Not a wight of us knew anything more of soil than that it was composed of dirt, and dirt was dirt, but don't imagine that we were si- lenced by our ignorance. I can laugh, for all the years that have passed, as often as I recall the amaz- ing theories that were broached by one or another of us, especially as no harm came of them, owing to the fortunate circumstance of our being convinced of one another's incompetence, if not each of his own. Nobody believed a word of what anybody else had to say about soils and such like. But one thing we did know, and know well, and that was the hunger of city people after the greens which farmers raise, and our discussions were practical at least in that we developed the signifi- cance of this, as it was related to our venture, and agreed to make the most of it. We fancied, and not without reason, as it turned out, that we should have a certain advantage over ordinary farmers, through having learned by experience the likes and dislikes of the people who consume the products of the land. Why was it, we asked ourselves, that the veget- ables sold in the city, or at any rate the vegetables 124 ^ Lord of Lands. sold to the poor, were stale, flat and unprofitable, as somebody has said of something else, devoid of sap and zest, virtually dead and kept in an edible condition only by a species of embalmment? Why was it not possible to deliver vegetables direct to the consumer, without the intervention of the commis- sion man with his ghastly cold room, and the grocer with his only less ghastly sprinkler? We decided that it was possible, and that we were just the fellows to bring it to pass. And with that, we came to a definite condition with regard to our land, namely, it must be located within striking distance of some considerable city, that is, such a distance as might be covered, going and coming, at a foot pace, with a moderate load, in a day's time. Myself and two others were chosen a committee to go and close up the business with Jones Baring, and our only real instructions were to have the land with- in twenty miles of a city, somewhere. We were warned and exhorted endlessly, on every imaginable head, but withal so vaguely as to feel in nowise guided, except as I say. Jones Baring received us most graciously and took us himself to a distant part of the building and there introduced us to the land agent of the com- pany, in terms which left us in no doubt that we were to get the best there was in the shop. It made my associates stare and gasp, and indeed I doubt if they rightly knew where they were after that moment. The land agent was as affable as possible, and pulled down maps and opened books and sent his clerks scurrying this way and that after information, until A Lord of Lands. 125 I began to feel a bit dizzy, myself, over our im- portance. In saying that we came with but one definite condition in mind, I should remind you that we had calculated, all along, on paying no more than ten dollars an acre for our land. This, in strictness, constituted another condition, which prudence obliged us to insist on. Otherwise, we were pre- pared to take whatever we were offered, but now, at once, uncertainties began to arise. " What," said the agent, as he rummaged about his papers, "is your idea of a city? We have all sorts of cities on our lines. We have a few with more than a hundred thousand people in them, we have others with ten thousand, and still others with a thousand. Of course you understand that the larger the city, the further away from it you will have to go before you come upon land which can be bought for ten dollars an acre." Of course, as he said, we understood it, now that he spoke of it, but never hitherto. I looked at the other members of the committee and they looked at me, and I perceived that if any definite answer were made, I had it to make. " Well," I said, casting about in my mind uncer- tainly, " I suppose for our purpose a city is a place so large that the people in it cannot afford to have gardens of their own, and must buy all their truck." I doubt if the agent was much enlightened by this, but he nodded, and did not press the point further. ''And then," he went on, after a little, "how 126 A Lord of Lands. about the soil? If you insist on a heavy soil, you will have to go further away from your city than if you are content with a light soil. The heavy soil is taken first, and by the time a city has grown up, there is none of it left, for miles in every direction, except at a fancy price." My colleagues looked blanker than ever. We all reahzed that we were getting into deep water, for however confidently we might have discussed soils, with one another, now that we had the choice to make, we were far enough from feeling secure of our footing. I thought of beating about the bush a little, by way of gaining time. (Elizabeth warns me that I am mixing my metaphors, here, and I daresay I am, not being used to handling the things, and accordingly I plead guilty and throw myself on the mercy of the court.) " I have read somewhere," said I, " that the success of farming depends more on the character of the man than on the character of the soil." The agent smiled, at this, in such a way as encouraged me to think I had said something pretty good, although by accident. " If we can't have both," said he, " by all means give us the strong man rather than the strong soil. But the two together make an excellent team." It was no easy position I found myself in. Here I was, making decisions, with nothing to guide me in my dense ignorance except luck and a certain general instinct of shrewdness, yet aware all the while that matters of vital consequence were in- volved. I might have asked for more time and A Lord of Lands. 127 gone back to the others for their sense, which course would have been more democratical and proper, by right, to say nothing of its reheving me of the responsibihty. But as against such a course, there was the hkehhood of its proving ineffectual. I knew only too well how little chance there was of ever coming to a decision, by general agreement. Where several men try to agree about something which none of them well understands, it is seldom they make out much. Every man would have his opinion, and no good reason to doubt that it was as good as another's, and so he would stick by it, and we should come off happily if friction and bad feeling were not engendered, with no de- cision after all. In the short moment I had for reflection, it seemed clear to me that I should take the hazard, though I well understood how great it was, and settle the matter then and there, as the dazed and helpless condition of the rest of the committee permitted me to do. It was no time to be standing on the nice definitions of authority. The situation had been given into my hands, and I accepted the trust. " Give us," said I, therefore, with hardly more leading than the spur of the moment, " give us, if you please, a section of land which is all land, without surface water or useless bog, and have it as near a city as possible, at the price we specify. These are the main considerations. As for the soil, any soil where nature raises a strong turf ought to do us very well." It was an old saying which I quoted. I have a 128 A Lord of Lands. notion it came out of Ireland, originally, but as to that I have forgotten. All I know is that it popped into my mind as I spoke, poked out of the mass of rubbish in my memory, as it were by the occasion. It is a meritorious saying, as I have since learned. Wherever a good turf grows, man may plant in reasonable confidence that he will reap. But we had not come to the end of our per- plexities, even yet. "What about trees?" said the agent. *' We have land variously wooded, timber land, oak open- ings, and prairie. I suppose we have more of the latter than anything else." I pictured to myself, even as he was speaking, the gloom of the dense forest, and the dreary flatness of the prairie, and then I wondered about the oak openings. I asked the agent if these might be something in the nature of a mean between the other two, and he replied that they were, as he was informed; rolling ground, with moderate hills and valleys, scattered over with groves of small trees. " Why, then, the oak openings, for my part," I said, turning with an inquiring glance to my col- leagues, who nodded, in a bewildered way. I suspect that we owe more to the discernment of the agent than we thought, at the time. He made out to gather, from our stumbling replies, about what we needed, though we did not well know ourselves, and went on to provide us accordingly. After some more looking into books and tracing out of maps, he announced that he had found a parcel of land which would suit us, in all probability, but A Lord of Lands. i^^ in order to make quite sure, he would like to have time to write to the nearest station-master for more exact information than he had at hand. Would we kindly call again, in about a week or ten days? We would, and we did, and thereupon, all being well, we straightway closed the deal and signed the preliminary contracts. This last, I should add, was not brought about without the exercise of a degree of overbearingness on my part, for my colleagues of the committee were shy of putting their names, in ink, to a document the force and purport of which they did not fully understand. They were afraid of what might come of it, and drew back. It was only another manifestation of the narrowness of view into which our manner of life had got us. Prudence is all right, and a valuable trait, in its place and time, but risks have got to be run, and credit has got to be given to the fair intentions of others, even though the proof of them is somewhat lacking, or else business will never get forward. I saw how it was with my friends, and I am not denying it was a good deal so with me, though I did not let it appear, and we asked for a few minutes in which to consult, and these being given, we went out into the street and had an earnest talk, by which we made out to get ourselves persuaded. Of course it would have been downright stupid in us to have refused our faith to the men who had given their faith so markedly to us, but if you are a poor man, you will understand how the case stood. It was a hard matter for us to sign those papers, and though we set our names down with an assumption of 9 130 A Lord of Lands. cheerfulness, we had still our misgivings, all the more oppressive for being utterly vague and intan- gible. Shrewd business men have learned to rely on a degree of common honesty, but we poor, with all our hard knocks, rise but hardly to their confidence. I will say at once, since I may not get a better chance, that we made out excellently well, in the choice of our land, whether it be due to the interest of the agent, or to the intercession of that special providence which is said to watch over the weak and foolish. I can truthfully say, to-day, with all the knowledge of farming I have gained, that a more suitable tract would be hard to find. We are within sixteen miles of a city which had some seventy thousand people when we came, and has twice as many now. The nearest railway station is only three miles away, and while we found no- body there, at first, a fine little village has since sprung up, where we have a market for not a little of our produce, and what is most important, the best facilities for shipping abroad. Here, for instance, w^e take our cream, and consign it by express to a great confectioner in the city, and have no more to do about it except to endorse the check which comes back by the next mail and turn it into the village bank. In these blessed days farmers and their wives have no need to know how to make butter and cheese in order to carry on a dairy to the best advantage, and what that means only they know who have seen something of the drudgery of the old way, and of the uncertainty of results, with all the drudgery. A Lord of Lands. 131 There comes to me more and more, as I write, the thought that a farmer is in some degree made over by his farm. When I consider how wonder- fully suitable my own farm seems to me now, I have to ask myself if this may not arise chiefly from my having adapted myself, or been adapted, to it, and the practical bearing of the thought lies in the further question whether the availabihty of land is something to be discovered beforehand, by minute scrutiny, or something to be developed and produced by faithful application. It is a comfort to believe that in farming less depends upon the exterior circumstances which you cannot control, than in almost any other line of human endeavor. But I run ahead of my story. When we had got the papers signed, sealed and delivered, and everything done that could be done for the present, we all went back to work, with stout hearts and good hope, and kept pegging away at the old jobs till the first day of March. During the two months and upwards intervening, we set ourselves to practise the most rigid economy, sav- ing to the uttermost, paring expenses down to the very limit of safety, and it was a surprising thing, in view of our habitual parsimony, as we thought it, how many odd pennies we managed to hold, under the stimulation of our new purpose, whereas hitherto everything had slipped through our fingers with- out leaving as much as a tickling behind. We made out thus to amass a slender little fund, some more and some less, none much, but all enough to serve, and this was what the women and children were to 13^ A Lord of Lands. live on, while we men fared forth to make ready out new homes. Perhaps we went to unnecessary trouble, but I think not. We might have dipped into our loan, I daresay, but we decided that we would much rather not, and if we were not right as a matter of business economy, I am convinced we lost nothing by the discipline we subjected ourselves to. Our moral muscles were the better for the exercise. On the first day of March we cast the die and crossed the Rubicon. We quit our old jobs for good and all, and that was like burning our bridges behind us, and called for more grit than every- body will imagine, more than any of us could easily summon up. But as in the case of tooth-puUing, where the agony is all crowded into the bare instant when the nerve separates, so we rallied promptly once we were off, for the West, and after that the excitement of novelty kept us occupied. It was a grand trip for us, full of the most stimulating and broadening experiences. We drew not a little atten- tion to ourselves, what with being sixteen stalwart, sound, clean men in a party, and we were being made of by somebody or other all the way, not with lavish entertainment, of course, but with a show of kindly interest, worth at least as much. We came to the city which lay near our new home in fine trim, thoroughly refreshed in body and spirit by the few days of travel, as full of ginger and as anxious to get at the great things before us as men could well be. Here we were to purchase our material and A Lord of Lands. 133 supplies. Jones Baring had the financial arrange- ments all made, through the company's local lawyer, to whom I bore a letter of introduction. His name was Beverly, and a crusty old fellow he seemed, at first, though he turned out to be one of the kindest, as well as one of the wisest of men. Beverly had orders to pay our bills up to a certain amount, and for certain specified purchases (this provision, I well understood, was to guard against the chance of our losing our heads and spending the money for frippery, and while it might be unnecessary, could not be blamed) and to afford us every assistance in the way of counsel. For a day or so, our carpenters were the most important persons of our party. They scurried about from early morning till late at night, each of them attended by two or three of the rest of us as lackeys to save him work wherever it was possible, until they had visited every last lumber-yard in the place, and compared prices, and scrutinized the stock, and otherwise put themselves in a way to buy advantageously. They drove a bargain at last which made Beverly chuckle when he paid the shot, and wore off a great part of his crustiness. The lumber-dealers, when they found out what a great lot of lumber we wanted, I forget how many thou- sand feet in all, fell on one another, figuratively speaking, with knives, and, in the heat of rivalry, slashed one another's prices most agreeably. When it came to delivering the goods, the man of whom we finally bought, having cooled somewhat, to the point of being no longer forgetful of his own wel- 134 A Lord of Lands. fare, undertook to fill the order with inferior stuff, but our men were watching him and he had to give it up. They inspected every stick and splinter as it was loaded on the cars, and with their trained eyes, it was impossible to fool them. Meanwhile, our teamsters had been acquitting themselves of their part. They too were making use of their technical skill for the common good. They had a pretty definite idea where good horses were to be got cheap, and they drove a bargain which pleased Beverly hardly less than the other. Indeed, after he had paid for the horses and the lumber, his manner took on a sort of glow, as often as we came near him, as if he thought we had done some great thing, and if we taught him that there is more thrift, and enterprise, and shrewdness among the poor than he had imagined, I am glad. In those days the street cars were still being drawn by horses, and it was wearing on them. But beasts w^hich could no longer drag a heavy car at a trot over rough pavement had often much good in them, for less exacting service, especially as they were always good horses to begin with. Moreover, there were the condemned horses of the fire department, splen- did fellows, and but slightly disabled. We bought two teams of the street car company and one of the fire department, and all these, together with neces- sary harness, cost us less than two hundred dollars. They were tolerably young yet, heavily built, healthy and sound except for being foundered in the shoul- ders. They would go lame if hurried, but at a walk they were as good as they had ever been, which was A Lord of Lands. 135 very good indeed. The two fire horses, especially, made us proud when we looked upon them, they held their heads up so spiritedly, and looked out so saga- ciously and generously. But they had to be handled with great care, for they never, with all their wis- dom rose to a clear understanding of the wrongful- ness of running away, having been schooled, in their earlier years, to the belief that the merit of performance lay in the promptitude of it. On the very slightest occasion, or no occasion at all, if they felt uncommonly good, they would take it in their heads that there was a fire somewhere, and then we had to look out or they were up and away at top speed. Our teamsters knew a good wagon when they saw it, too, going at once to the substance and making nothing of the paint and polish which to the inexpert are only too apt to spell worth. They discovered three old wagons which had plenty of wear in them yet, but were going begging for lack of the outward gloss of newness, and these they bought for a song. Some of the rest of us, more moderately gifted with special knowledge, had at- tended to the purchase of staple supplies, such as flour, salt meat, beans, and a bit of dried fruit to furnish a variety without making it cost more than it was worth, and these articles, together with two second-hand cook-stoves, and the pots and pans needful for a rude cookery, we loaded on the wag- ons, which were to go out by the highway. The teamsters went with their teams, of course, but the rest of us went with the lumber, partly in order to 136 A Lord of Lands. be on the spot to begin with the unloading as soon as it should arrive, and partly because of my warn- ings against letting the consignment out of our sight, lest it go astray. I knew something of the care- lessness of the crews of freight-trains, in those days. I verily believe our station, as it appeared on our first arrival, was about the loneliest, dreariest place in the world. The outlook there gave us our first setback since leaving home. There wasn't a blessed thing to make a station of it except a rude side-track built of broken, wornout rails, not a shelter of any sort, nor a sign of human habitation to be seen. This last circumstance was due to a blinding snowstorm which had swooped down all of a sudden, blotting out the landscape, with its rolling fields and clusters of farm buildings, plainly visible in clear weather. We seemed, for the mo- ment, to have been dropped down into a very wilder- ness, and I know the hearts of all of us sank to a low level when the train, having cut our cars out and shoved them into the siding, rumbled off into the bosom of the storm. Involuntarily we stood listening until we could hear it no longer, as one might listen to the footfalls of a dear friend depart- ing forever, and then, as by a common sense of the necessities, we fell to with prodigious industry, affecting a great heartiness, while we unloaded the lumber, and shouted and sang songs and capered about, all with a view to raising our spirits. We made out none too well, for it was no easy matter. The storm in itself was a considerable trial, unused A Lord of Lands. 137 as we were to the inclemency, for while we had met with stormy weather enough, in our lives, such weather as this was new to us, chiefly by reason of the wind sweeping so fiercely down upon us across a great expanse of open, flat country. The snow was wet and sticky, and we were soon drenched to the skin with it, and although the cold was by no means severe, it was enough to benumb our fingers and render them all but useless. Stew- ing thus in our wet garments, I wondered some, in a dismal way, what might not be the effect of the exposure, and thought how readily a hard cold will lead to something serious, and how sad a plight we should be in if a number of us fell sick. To add to our wretchedness, the wagons, which had started from the city before us, and had been more than five hours on the road, were not arrived, whereas we had confidently expected to find them waiting for U3. We tried to believe that they had merely gone astray, or met with some unforeseen delay, but more than one of us, I know by the look in their faces, harbored a most unjust and monstrous doubt, and asked themselves in their hearts what was to hinder these men from ab- sconding, with our common property. It is not an agreeable circumstance to recall, I can tell you, and I speak of it only to show how low we were in our minds. Of course, there was no shred of ground for such a suspicion, but where a man is thoroughly dejected, he will choose to think the worst. Into the midst of the gloom, which thickened steadily in spite of our efforts to throw it off, there 138 A Lord of Lands. suddenly shot a rift of light, in the form of a man, who drove up in a Hght buggy, looming out of the storm in a manner almost startling, like a spectral apparition. He had a broad red face with a fringe of gray whiskers, into which the snow had sifted in a most comical fashion, and he was as radiant with smiles as the sun in June. Take him all in all, with the circumstances, he was about as cheer- ful a spectacle as could well be imagined, and the snow melting and running off his ruddy visage in rivulets made it appear as if nature even in her austerest mood could not overcome his genial warmth, or touch him without yielding to the effects of it. He jumped out of his buggy briskly and be- fore we had time to say a word he was shaking hands with us all round. '' My name's Tucker," he said, in a big, roaring voice, and with the Yankee style of speech which I cannot pretend to render with more than approxi- mate accuracy. '' Now I s'pose yew'll be the new folks that's a-movin' in ontew the railroad section. Well, by Heck, I'm right down glad to see ye. Thought I'd jest nachly run over like an' see if I couldn't somehow mebbe be of some 'sistance." It was no great thing, as I tell it, this curious old man dropping down among us, but if he had been an angel with a flaming sword or other equally convincing credentials, come to pledge us the help and protection of the Most High, I doubt if we should have been much more raised up. Perhaps as it had taken but little to cast us down, it needed but little to restore us, and perhaps, too, our spirits A Lord of Lands. 139 had got to the bottom and were on the point of reacting anyway. But be that as it may, the fact stands. As we shook hands with him, and looked into his warm, dripping face, radiant with good feehng, we had to be glad. *' Now, hain't they suthin' I kin dew tew 'sist ye?" he kept saying, over and over. When we had found our tongues a little, we told him that we were somewhat at a loss through not knowing just where our land lay, further than that it was about three miles to the northward of the station, and if he would put us in the way of find- ing it, we should be obliged. Tucker fairly leaped with delight. " Will I? " he shouted, with a burst of boisterous laughter. " Wull, I reckon I just about will," and then he went on to say that he knew where every corner in the town was, better, by Heck, than the county surveyor, even if he was a college graduate, which didn't save a man from being just naturally a numskull if he was built that way, not by a jug- ful. From this he drifted to other topics, all in the freest and easiest way, with every evidence of can- dor, and as we warmed under the spell of his warmth, we became communicative on our part. It was not long until we had told him about our wagons, and our uneasiness concerning them. " Wull, now, by Heck, don't ye pester ! " cried the old man. " 'Tain't no wonder they hain't come, with the roads the way they be. The roads is jest nachly dod-gasted mis'ble, this spring, wust I ever see. It don't noways matter, anyhow, I've got 140 A Lord of Lands. itwo teams in my barn hain't done nuthin' all winter but eat their heads off. They're spilin' fer suthin' tew dew, an' by the jumped-up John Rogers, I'll jest nachly go fetch 'em, an' 'sist ye with yer lum- ber." Now we were that unaccustomed to being served in any way without money and without price that we made the mistake of supposing that Tucker would have to be paid, if he came with his teams. We hemmed and hawed some, feeling the awkwardness of expressing ourselves, but finally out with it that we could not afford to hire any help. At this Tucker roared his loudest, in protest. '*Hire?" he snorted, disdainfully. "Hire noth- in'! 'Twon't cost ye a red, nary a red. 'Tain't nothin' more'n a neighborly turn, nohow, an' I guess I hain't a-goin' to ask no pay for a neighborly turn. No, sirree ! " Saying which, he jumped back into his buggy and vanished, the way he came, leaving us vastly heartened, as I say, but something mystified, withal. It was our first contact with neighborliness in its bland, rural aspect, and we could hardly take it at its value. It seemed too beautiful to be human. While we speculated over Tucker, and his mo- tives, our own wagons came up, wet and muddy, the horses about worn out, and the men looking any- thing but cheerful. They were accompanied by a farmer who had come along with them to show the way. They had overtaken him driving out from the city, and he proved to be a near neighbor of ours. That being discovered, no more was needed A Lord of Lands. 141 to fire him with a friendly concern for us. His name was Baldwin, and he was another Yankee, as his speech at once revealed. "When I heered how ye was comin' in here puffik strangers, an' new to farmin', an' the weather so onery like," said he, '' by Gorry, if I didn't say to myself I'll jest go 'long an' mebbe I kin be of some 'sistance. Jest a neighborly turn, ye know," he added, as if he divined that we might think we had his services to pay for. He was not much like Tucker, either in person or manner, being smaller and quieter, and more sallow than red, and rather lean, but he had quite the same marvelous enchant- ment upon him, as it appeared to us, accustomed to urban neighborliness. And now, to make our felicity complete, the sun burst out and the storm fled, as suddenly as it had come, with a final howl of baffled spite, and the air turned as soft as you could wish. Such is the temper of March, the fiercest and the ficklest of months. But it was a blessed March we had that year, for all the bad beginning. All through it was like May out of place. May, in her turn, I should add, was much what March ordinarily is, to pay us back. If you will believe me, I planted corn that first year with mittens on my hands, and I was none too warm at that. But this freakish ordering of the weather suited us admirably. In May we were ready for anything, whereas a blustering March would have been sorely against us. The work had lagged, some, in the sourness and gloom, but now it went on merrily enough. We 142 A Lord of Lands. dried off as if by magic, and instead of the doleful, stewing stickiness, we were in a delightful glow all over, the effect of the air being suddenly cleansed of its oppressive vapors. Our climate gives us discomfort enough, but its compensations are gener- ous and satisfying. A single day of fine weather is enough to make us forgive and forget a dozen wretched days, the fine day is so extremely fine, with a balmy crispness which we fondly believe is not to be found elsewhere, in such degree. You may think me flippant, but our weather puts me very much in mind of the little girl in the children's jingle, who had the little curl in the middle of her fore- head, and who, when she was good, was very, very good, whereas when she was bad she was horrid. It was only a jiffy or such a matter until we had the lumber off the cars, and the four wagons, that is, our three and Baldwin's one, loaded with as much of it as the horses could pull. Just as we were laying on the last sticks, Tucker came up with his two wagons, and we loaded them likewise, in a brisk mood, laughing all the time, partly because of the old man's quaint quips and sallies, but chiefiy, I think, because nothing but laughter would ex- press our feelings, now. We were ready to laugh at everything which offered, and if nothing offered, then at nothing at all. We made a brave show, when we started off at last, with our six towering loads, and the dozen of us on foot bringing up the rear. We passed two farms on the way, and the people all came out to the roadside, and stared at us very hard, but always in the friendliest spirit, and A Lord of Lands. 143 at both places the man of the house walked along with us a little way, and shook hands, and asked many questions, which, although they were rather pointed, not to say impertinent, we knew to be well meant, and answered freely and frankly and lost nothing by it. We were beginning to understand that we had come into a different world, where peo- ple cared more about one another and had by that a better right to know one another's affairs. These two men urged us, again and again, to call on them if they could be of any assistance whatever. It seemed to me that I had never heard that word as- sistance (they miostly called it 'sistance, and although I am for upholding the purity of the language, I confess I like it better that way, as being more homely and hearty) spoken so often in so short a time, and certainly never with such a ring of sincerity. But there was always this singularity about the manner of Tucker and Baldwin, that while they fairly overflowed with neighborliness for us, they seemed to have very little of it for each other. My impression at the time was that never a word passed between them, and I was right in it, as I found out afterwards. Virgin land has always a rough, ragged look, unless it be prairie, and a general air of worthless- ness except to the practised eye. When first we set foot on our estate I think we all experienced a shock of disappointment. I know I did. The trees were mostly of the sort called black oak, now pretty much extinct, not unhandsome if kept pruned, but if left to themselves acquiring a dis- 144 A Lord of Lands. reputable fringe of dead branches which is quite enough to spoil their looks, although the foliage is a most beautiful deep green which turns to such gorgeous reds and yellows with the touch of frost as you cannot imagine. All about these there grew dense masses of hazel and brier, and just now, in the early spring, there were the dead vines and weeds of yesteryear hanging dismally. The thicket was the mark of a good soil, as I ought to have known, but none the less I was depressed by the aspect of it, I daresay because it was so different from what I had expected. What the land agent had told us about oak openings had somehow left in my mind a picture of sweeping lawns with velvety grass. But of the surest solace in every trial, namely, work, there was a great plenty at hand, and right lustily we laid our hands to it. We unloaded the wagons and sent them back, with men enough to make easy the handling of the wet, sodden sticks. The carpenters, whose chests we had jealously kept with us all the way, in anticipation of the present use for them, went instantly about the business of framing the timbers, marking out the patterns, while others of us wielded the saw and broadax, to save them the heavier labor. The three or four who were left went out with Tucker and Baldwin, who knew the corners, and laid out the building plots according to the maps which Jones Baring had had his surveyors draw for us, with all the measure- ments set down accurately, and each man's name appended to the plot which had fallen to him by lot. That is to say, our medicine, as I may term A Lord of Lands. 145 it, was ready mixed for us, in advance, and we had nothing to do but take it. There was no room for bickering. Not everybody was suited with the outcome, but nobody could with good face com- plain. I felt not a little put out, myself, when I saw, or thought I saw, that my plot was quite the worst of all, high and sandy at one end and low and sedgy at the other, with no great amount of right good land between, but it was something to reflect that my misfortune, as I called it then, gave me the opportunity to set an example of cheerful resigna- tion, which I proceeded to do, with all the frills. Of course it was no misfortune at all. When I had become acquainted with my land, learned its moods and whims, so to speak, and adapted myself to it, by that process which I have already spoken of and which every good farmer knows the effect of, I would not have any other. The very poorest of it, high and dry and so thin that a dog digging for a gopher would bring up the white gravel, this served admirably, with its perfect drainage, for a building spot. It is something to be able to throw out the great quantities of water a housekeeper has to dispose of, with the feeling that it will take care of itself, in the twinkling of an eye, and not stand and fester in the sun, to pollute the air and offend the senses. Our plot is fortunate, too, in sloping toward the north, though that circumstance gave it a bleakness to my unknowing eye, for by this it is especially adapted to the culture of fruits, sav- ing them from being pushed too soon into bloom by the direct rays of the spring sun. 10 146 A Lord of Lands. Many hands make light work, saith the proverb, and the dihgent hand maketh the task light, too, and those houses went up as by magic. There was such a confusion of hammering and sawing there during the space of a month that people came out for to see from miles away, and not only that, but to help as the chance offered, if it was no more than to lend a hand with the raising of a frame. It was the best possible way of getting acquainted, with the work in hand affording the most acceptable material for conversation, and after the men had come over and broken the ice, the women followed, and the children, all consumed with curiosity, to be sure, but friendly to the last degree. Thus we were making ourselves homes in a double sense, prepar- ing the bodily habitations, and at the same time knitting up those ties of neighborly interest which are scarcely less important. You will easily believe that after the first day's trials and disappointments and disillusionments, we had no further occasion for getting down in the mouth, what with our work crowding us all the time, and the hospitality which was being showered upon us from every side, like the sweet dew of heaven. Such real hospitality it seemed to me there never was, outside the story- books (I shall have to except Tucker and Baldwin somewhat, I fear, in the name of strict truth, for they, although they did more than anybody else for us, and have my everlasting thanks for it, had an ax to grind, none the less, and made us think, before we were done, that we had paid pretty dear for their favor.) As for bounds, it simply had none, that we A Lord of Lands. 147 ever discovered. We had to find us a place to sleep until we should be able to get up a shelter of our own, for the nights were cold enough, and although two or three of the brave, adventurous spirits were for rolling themselves in blankets and sleeping on the ground, the better sense prevailed and we voted such a thing out of the question, for us, and spoke for quarters in the nearest barns. But do you sup- pose the people would have it ? Not they. Nothing would do them but we must come and sleep in their houses, and their best rooms at that, which they kept for company, and when we held back and showed a reluctance, which we could not help but feel, fearing to impose on them, they were ready to quarrel with us over it, and displayed temper, in a mild way, of course. But we held firmly to our resolution to put them to no such trouble as that, and at last the matter was compromised by our being suffered to bunk in the barns, provided we used all the blankets and comforters they brought us (we all but smothered under the profusion of them) and came in and had hot coffee and buck- wheat cakes with them every morning before set- ting out for work. I suppose the best of entertain- ment is where the guest is made to feel that he is doing his host a favor, and if our entertainment during those first days did not rise to that level, then I have never met with any that did. And never a penny of pay would they take. It was only a neighborly turn, they said, as often as we spoke of our obligation, and they recoiled in horror from the barest suggestion that they take pay 148 A Lord of Lands. for doing a neighborly turn. Only a neighborly turn? As if anything could be greater. God is never kinder to a creature of His, I think, than when he gives a man good neighbors. CHAPTER VII. All the while we were building and getting ready, a month and a few days over, we kept in touch with our womenkind, some one of us writing to them every day, and some one of them writing back. We practised the innocent deception of writing only about the pleasant things, the goodness of the neighbors, and the bracing purity of the air, and the freedom, and I doubt not they did likewise on their part, for in all likelihood they had their troubles, what with having to manage so parsimoni- ously, to say nothing of the uneasiness of youn^ families being separated that way. They had their work to do, too, getting our household goods in shape to ship, the fragile things in crates and the better furniture swathed in burlaps, and whether that is easy work or otherwise, they who have had it to do need not be told. A Methodist parson whom I once knew used to say that he rested his assurance of the divine ordinance of his office on the rule of itinerancy, which then prevailed in his Church. He was firmly convinced that no mere man could ever have the heart to impose upon a fellow-man the unspeakable hardship of having to pack up every three years, and since no man could have done it, it must be the work of God. We had 150 A Lord of Lands. planned to bring out, of the furniture which had served us in town, as much as would fill a car, and that would comprise about all we had of value. While we were to have free transportation for our- selves and our goods, and no limit set, as a personal compliment from Jones Baring, we were alive to the danger of riding a free horse to death. Some of us, notably the Rosses, had but little to fetch, but even they had enough for the modest demands of housekeeping in the country, especially after they had traded back their great perambulator for kitchen utensils. When the houses were about done, I was chosen, as being better versed than any of the others in the mysteries of railway transportation, to go back and come on with the goods. In our situation, we were convinced, it would never do to have the goods straggling along, as freight was more than likely to straggle, if left to itself. So back I went, and found the goods ready, and got them loaded into the car without mishap or untoward incident, though not without expense, for there were no Samari- tans with wagons to come to our 'sistance, there, and then there rose up a fresh difficulty, which seemed to me pretty formidable. Of course the wo- men and children were to travel express, that is, twice as fast as freight, with freight doing its level best. How was I to get the goods through and have them there for the use of the families, unless I should have at least four days the start, and with every scrap of their furniture gone, and no money left to pay board with, how were the A Lord of Lands. 151 families to wait so long before setting- out? For my part, I had no better expedient to offer than that they go on, at once, and make such shift as they could without the goods, until I should arrive, and it was a poor device, with a dozen babies in arms, and a dozen more barely able to toddle, to undergo the trial of a complete change of scene and air, and nothing to make them comfortable with, except as the neighbors might come to the rescue, and they had their limitations, however good their will might be. But when I went to the women with my dif- culty, they laughed at me, and told me I was making more than a mountain out of less than a molehill. Of course, quoth they, they would visit during the four days. Nothing could be easier, in their view, than visiting round for four days, or six days, or ten days, for that matter, if I wished it, for were they not going away for good, with no expectation of ever coming back ? Indeed, people would demand it of them, and feel hurt should they omit it. I will not pretend that I was overly charmed, or that I failed to ask myself whether it was doing pre- cisely as we would be done by, but it was not for me to point out the fine distinctions, since the women were to carry out their program by themselves. So I contented myself with saying that if they would give me four days the start, I would engage to have the goods in the houses when they arrived. Women have a resourcefulness all their own, nor are they necessarily less scrupulous than men, some- thing depending on the point of view. Had I the wish to garnish my narrative with 152 A Lord of Lands. stirring adventure, I would dwell more upon my journey hither with the goods, for it was a trans- action fraught with surprise and sensation and pro- found uncertainty until the very last. But for the sober purposes I have in view, it will suffice to say that I took in one hand my pass signed with the name of Jones Baring himself, and countersigned by all the various agents and actuaries until it looked like a treaty of peace between two sovereign powers, or something equally as momentous, and if it had looked anything less, I know not what I should have done, and in the other, my union card, in order to invoke the obligation of fraternity where the appeal to authority failed, and labored, and prayed, and stormed, and begged, and threatened, and cajoled, for a week unceasingly, for I scarcely slept in all that time, lest they carelessly cut out our car while my eyes were shut, and leave it in some obscure siding, to be hunted out with no end of trouble and delay. There is the barest possibility, I will confess, that the car would have gone through as quickly, if I had left it to take its chances, but it is the possi- bility of all the powers of heaven and earth conspir- ing in its favor, something which seldom comes to pass, and something which no prudent man counts on. The probability is that our car, in the usual course, would have been anywhere from four to ten weeks on the road, and perhaps even longer. I know how freight was managed in those days, and the wonder to me ever was, not that there was delay in delivery, but rather that there was any delivery at all. You may beheve that I sent up a great sigh of A Lord of Lands. 153 relief when I saw our car at last kicked into our sid- ing, the day before the women were due to arrive. I shouted and waved my best thanks to the train crew as they pulled out, and then I made off over the hills to the farm to get the wagons. It seemed to me like coming home, and I whistled and sang, and called out cheerily to every human being I saw on the way. By nightfall we had the goods in the houses, and the houses looking as much like homes as mere men alone have it in their power to make any place look like home. The furniture seemed mighty scant in our great new mansions, and after everything was in, there remained an emptiness, and a dis- concerting echo, to mock every sound. I know not what befell that echo, but we heard no more of it after the families came. Possibly the incessant up- roar of the little ones tired it out, but I fancy the truth is that it found no room to do business in after the vacant spaces began to fill up with the number- less things which women know how to make out of nothing. We spruced up quite a bit outside, for here we were more in our element. We cut away the worst of the brush and trimmed up the trees which were near the houses, and we removed all the litter of carpentry and raked the ground over, and gave the place withal a bland and finished aspect as compared with its native shagginess. Moreover, nature had not been idle. It was April now, after a warm March, and the growing things were looking up, and the landscape was taking on those first pale 154 A Lord of Lands. tints of green, which, by their dehcacy, give to the young spring a charming air of shyness not to be found amid the bold and buxom profuseness of her maturer beauties. We husbands and fathers, who had never before been away from, our famiHes for longer than a few hours at a time, naturally made much of this home- coming of the wives and the babies, but the neigh- bors, whom the occasion did not concern at all except sentimentally, made hardly less of it. For a little we were not wholly pleased with this, and thought within ourselves they were just the least bit indelicate to intrude upon our privacy, at such a time, but when we beheld their preparations, how unsparing they were of pains to make welcome these wayfaring strangers, to give comfort to those whose comfort was our first concern, our hearts verily melted and went out to them in love and gratitude. Among those neighbors there were some I could have hugged, that day, I was that moved by seeing them go on as if they had nothing in the world to do but wait upon the pleasure of us and ours, and I did not see the best of it, either, till after. For quite unbeknown to us, the womenfolks had been at work for some days, getting up a great collation of eat- ables, homely viands than which nothing goes better where one is really hungry. I recall especially the ham of their own curing, for it had a flavor wholly different from the rancid bitterness of the meat as the butchers make it, and the baked beans which were really baked, in those wonderful brick ovens which civilization has discarded, I suppose because A Lord of Lands. 155 they valued a man's stomach above his time, and doughnuts of the most substantial character, with as much nourishment in one, I firmly believe, as in the pound loaf of the average baker, and the pies, which were two inches deep, not counting the crusts. These good things the women had made ready at their own homes, on the sly, and the mo- ment we were off to meet the train, they hurried over with their burden of good cheer and took possession of our houses, started fires in the stoves, and made coffee and tea, and baked abundant batches of corpulent buttermilk biscuits, and, in short, laid a great feast for us. When we got back, here they were, waiting for us, and diffusing such a warmth of good will as made us think the perfect day had come, or, at all events, a very satisfactory imitation of it. In the fulness of time, we dis- covered that these neighbors were of the brood of Adam and had their faults, like the rest of us, but in the ledger page which holds our final esti- mate of them, there is set down, under the date of that first day when we brought our people home, such a credit as overbalances full many an entry on the other side. Nor were the men-folks to be outdone in kind intent, though what they did for us, in this instance, was of less solid advantage, more in the way of a courtesy. Even in those days, when farmers as a class were much poorer than they have since be- come, about every man had him a light rig for driving in style, usually with a horse kept for the purpose, and boasted of as related, more or less re- 156 A Lord of Lands. motely, to I know not what distinguished family of racers, and in this brave array did our neighbor men gather, to the number of a score, I should say, and proceed with us to the station. They had de- cided among themselves that it would be too bad to leave our women to ride in our heavy, lumbering old wagons, which had not even the merit of being brightly painted, to say nothing of the complete lack of springs, and that it lay upon them to scour up their various carts and carriages, and newly oil their harnesses, and brush their fast horses, while they dressed themselves in their best, and assumed their best air of jollity, and fetched the strangers home. I was something shocked by the candor of rustic wit, at first, but I have long since learned to estimate it aright, and now nothing warms me more. Some of the things said that day, by those good men, in the spirit of levity, would not look well in cold print, and even after the women came, remarks were plentifully let fall which were not in the best taste, according to my then way of thinking, but all the time the good will behind the rude words was plain, and who were we to take offense? When the train pulled up, and our party swarmed out, looking fresh and bright for all their long journey, there was a great ado, you may know. We began with attempting to carry the matter off in a sprightly way, with mirth and loud laughter, but the stream of emotion ran too deep for that, and be- fore we knew it, some of the women had begun to cry, and in less time than I am telling it, they were all crying. We men cried, too, in clumsy man fash- A Lord of Lands. 157 ion, that is without any right effusion of tears, but with a gulping and choking and hemming and hawing which comes to much the same thing as far as regards making a spectacle of one's self. We learned later that the women had conspired to shout at us in a great chorus and salute us with the various epithets whereby urban humor is wont to cloak its envy of rustic felicity, thinking to have great fun of it, but in the unexpected rush of their feelings they forgot the mischief, which was just as well, for more than likely our neighbors would have taken the allusion to themselves, and felt hurt. But a little crying went a great way, and soon we were laughing and chattering, and waving our hats and our handkerchiefs to the people on the train, who had got an inkling of the posture of affairs and were cheering like mad all the while. By degrees, in the confusion, we made out to get the neighbors introduced, those who had not forth- with introduced themselves, and they bore them- selves admirably for all of their being unused to the business. It is true they did not lift their hats, in the town manner, and that seemed odd at the time, but after all they made it clear that they had a proper respect, which is the main object of polite- ness, I should think. Now that I am become a thorough countryman myself, I find myself but little inclined to uncover, as formerly, at the near approach of a woman, although I have lost none of my reverence for the sex, and, furthermore, when I see a man bowing and smirking with his hat in his hand, I feel some distrust of his sincerity. It is 158 A Lord of Lands. no great compliment to a woman for a man to act in her presence as an idolater in the presence of his vain idol, and I suspect that if he would but treat her fairly in all things, she would gladly dis- pense him of the forms of adoration. However, in this I lay no claim to having spoken the last word, and I cheerfully record that Elizabeth wholly dis- sents, maintaining that no man can understand what the gloss of chivalry means to a woman, or to what degree the solace of a pretty obeisance may compen- sate the sordid worries of her life. Men are brutes, anyway and always, says Elizabeth, (I believe she would, if cornered, except her father, although another woman might not) and while manners can- not make them any the less brutes a brute with manners is more tolerable than a brute without them. Will you think of the severity of the girl ? Knowing nothing of the benevolent intentions of the neighbors, our design had been to convey the women and children home in the wagons and then come back for the trunks and parcels, of which there was such a profusion as might raise some doubt as to our poverty, until you saw the contents, which comprised a few worn clothes and a great many things which association made dear, but which to all practical uses were the merest lumber. But now we had but one trip to make, for the women were whisked off in the fancy rigs, with all the comfort of springs, and of the style, too, for where beats there the truly feminine heart which is not gladdened by display? Of course they took the smallest children with them, but the others who A Lord of Lands. 159 were of an age for adventure and anxious, besides, to renew acquaintance with their fathers, remained with us, while we loaded the baggage into the wagons, and came slowly after. The fast horses had to show their paces of course, and they all vanished over the hills in a cloud of dust before we were so much as ready to leave the station, and by the time we reached home, the amenities had pro- gressed so far that the neighbor women were quite tolerably informed as to every baby in our party, how many teeth he had cut, and were rapidly com- ing to a decision as to whether he favored his mother more, or his father. And then we sat down to the bountiful repast, and testified our joy anew, though in the good old way that has obtained from the earliest times, for are we not assured that the heroes of Homer always stuffed themselves with food whenever they felt especially lifted up? The new-comers were as hun- gry as wolves, what with all the relief of arriving, and the brisk ride in the open air, after the long subsistence on the dry and monotonous fare of the journey. You will understand that I am speaking now more particularly of Ludovika and our own brood, for the sixteen families were gathered each under its own roof. Were it not that we were quite by ourselves, I cannot be sure that I must not have been ashamed of Ludovika she was that hearty, es- pecially as to the pies, which in their generous depth surpassed anything she had ever seen, even in her dreams, as she freely confessed. But I could easily overlook any lack of fastidiousness, when at last, i6o A Lord of Lands. having eaten her fill, she sank down into the big stuffed chair which she gave me on my first birthday- after we were married, before the manifold blessings of Providence had begun to cramp us for means, and with a look of the most engaging contentment exclaimed : " Matthew, it is all so lovely ! Is the country always like this? " I was made pretty full in my throat, by this, out of joy, and the general sense of being favored beyond my due, but I put on a merry face, and rallied her briskly, asking her if she imagined the neighbors had undertaken to board us permanently, and then she knit her brows in deep thought, and began to lay plans for the best disposal of the furniture, an affair of some embarrassment, now that we were to have no fewer than seven rooms, not to speak of the great garret above stairs. And where were the neighbors the while? Gone, the moment there was no more for them to do, without saying a word to anybody. They had plenty of delicacy, after all, God bless them ! Their ears should have tingled, that day, for never were people more warmly talked about. Over and over again we exclaimed how thankful we should be, for these good friends. We could not believe that they had their like anywhere in the world, or that we were not favored above all mortals, for we had yet to learn how much of the kindliness (not to disparage the people) was a product of the environ- ment. These wonderful new neighbors were not essentially different from the neighbors we had A Lord of Lands. i 6 i known in town where every body was like the priest and the Levite and passed by on the other side, for if these latter had been selfish, it was their environ- ment that made them so. All that day we visited and made merry, wander- ing about the places, looking over the fields, schem- ing and scheming endlessly as to what we should do. The air was full of the gay laughter of the women, as they pried into all the arrangements, and it was music to me, for it bore witness to their genuine interest, and with the women interested, the battle was more than half won, I thought. They were deeply guilty of one of the harmless insincerities which help to give their sex its character of pleasing uncertainty, for although they loudly protested that we had done wonders, in our manner of fixing things, and they were quite in despair of being able to effect any the least improvement, even as they spoke, they were pulling everything to pieces and making it over, to everything's vast and evident benefit, I need hardly add. But no man of us was put out, I know. I daresay they all felt as I did, and I was that glad to see the woman taking a real interest, and laying hold of things in a way which showed her heart was in it, I cared not a fig to w^hat extent she chose to undo my handi- work. As for the children, they were so wrought up, come night, that they could not sleep, but lay awake and chattered over their new world until I had to go and command them to be quiet, on pain of something severe. II CHAPTER VIII. Of course we had more to do than play and plan. The sternness of the business was mostly before us, and such a sternness as we wot not of, else I doubt if we should have had the courage to go on. But of this much we were well aware, and spoke of it often by way of keeping ourselves in mind of it, namely, that whereas until now pretty much every- thing had been done for us, henceforth we had everything to do for ourselves. And yet it was entirely right and proper and profitable altogether that we eat and be joyful on that first day, and forget all care if we could, for the remembrance of it abode with us long and was a solace and a help. The engaging newness rubbed off fast. The first work which our hands found to do, after we were settled in our homes, was the toilsome work of clearing the land. As compared with the clear- ing of real timber land, where the trees grow thickly, and where a trunk the size of a man's body, than which we had none larger, would be thought small, it was mere sport, but it was irksome enough to quell our spirits, for while we knew what labor was, in a way, we were not at all used to such delving and grubbing as now we had to do. In tlie thought of keeping up our courage, we flew A Lord of Lands. 163 at it with an excess of zeal, which was a serious mistake, and we naturally went the wrong way about the work, which made matters worse, and it was only a few hours until every mother's son of us had his fill of it, and was inwardly cursing it, and but for his pride would have thrown down his tools and quit. Can I ever forget our first grub- ing, and what a sore, disgusted lot we were when we dragged ourselves home at night, aching in every bone, our hands worn raw, and our hearts in our boots, or thereabouts? But that pride of ours held like a sheet anchor, to assign no better ground to our steadfastness, and we came back to the rack day after day, and presently the cup of bitterness passed from us. We had some sense to profit by our mistakes. In that way we learned to take things easier, and not to let our ambition run away with us. And we learned something of the art, too, by little and little, how to make our efforts count to the utmost. We found, for instance, that nothing was to be gained by sparing the spade. We began with digging as little as possible, in order to reach the roots of the trees, and it was not until we had wasted some considerable energy that we developed the true economy, which lay in a copious removal of earth at the outset, to afford room for chopping to the best advantage. The neighbors, who still kept a kindly eye on us, showed us a profitable trick, which experience would hardly have taught us, and Tucker lent us a heavy chain to carry it out with. This was a matter of hitching the horses to a high part 164 A Lord of Lands. of the tree, to pull while we hacked away below, and it saved us nigh half the work, I should say, for it served to break off the roots which were the hardest to get at with an ax. Moreover, as we endured, we hardened. The second day, though our hands seemed all but useless with their profusion of smarting blisters, we began to be conscious of the tide of manly strength, setting back from its ebb. This was due, I surmise, to the wonderful deep, sweet sleep which our wear- iness, and the fresh air, and the rural quiet, had brought us, and continued to bring us, night after night, till the heat of summer interposed, with its various disturbing influences. By less and less effort, of a morning, we were able to breakfast cheerily, and get away with song and merriment, and it was not long until there was no affectation about it, any more, the joy came bubbling up of itself. I doubt very much if the average man is capable of loving work for its own sake, although it is certain that he falls into a woeful uneasiness with- out serious employment, but as long as he is poor, he has plenty of reason to love work for what it will bring him, and it all comes to the same thing, at last. He finds happiness in toil, and we found it, even in the bitter toil of clearing up our land. We ate our bread in the sweat of our face, and found it no curse, though the theologians pronounce it such, I am told. We cleared the home acres first of all, in order to get the garden truck started betimes, and as fast as we cleared, a small space here and another there. A Lord of Lands. 165 the teams came on and plowed it up. The soil, even in its raw state, was of the loamy texture which breaks easily, and once broken had about it little or nothing of the crudity which often makes new land next to useless for a year or two. And the moment there was a sod turned over, the women and children swarmed upon it like feverish, in- dustrious ants, and tilled and planted. This was what they had long been looking forward to, and whetting their appetite for with anticipation, until it was verily a labor of love with them. They went about it elaborately, and dug and poked and turned until they had made the earth very soft and powdery, and they laid down the seeds very tenderly and covered them with the utmost care, all with a view to affording every encouragement to the impulse of germination. They began to look eagerly for results the very next day after the planting, although they had it told them on the best authority that nothing would appear above ground for at least a week. I fancy they w^ere secretly apprehensive of some miracle being wrought in their favor without their being at hand to witness it, and if your adage says truly that a watched pot never boils, and there's any analogy among things, the wonder is that the seeds ever came up at all. The growing of seeds seems a commonplace affair to us, now, but then it was a great and breathless mystery, and when we saw the grains which we had sowed with our own hands springing up and flourishing, we were moved to a species of awe, almost as if we had seen the water turned to 1 66 A Lord of Lands. wine at the marriage feast. Only those who have lived to mature years, without ever having con- sciously put a seed in the ground to see it grow, can understand how we were affected. We came not far short of beholding a miracle, after all. Summer was a bit late in putting in an appearance, as I say, but a most amazingly efficient summer she was when at last she arrived, approach- ing with no loitering, uncertain steps, with her face half veiled, but rather as a vision of loveliness bursting upon us all at once, radiant with warmth and light. May, until the last week thereof, was sour enough, and sulky, and cold, but about the twentieth day, just when we had finished planting our corn, and were asking ourselves what might be the good of it, with the air all but yielding a frost every night, and the earth scarcely free from the clutches of winter, when there descended upon us a great rush of geniality. The frostiness vanished magically, and now the air hung heavy with moisture, like the air of some hothouse, mak- ing it oppressive enough for human creatures, but affording the plants every element of prosperity. From somewhere about the middle of June until well into July there was a shower every blessed night, or it seemed so, at least. The lightning and the thunder were verily terrific, keeping us awake and in a tense frame of mind with the uncertainty of our coming through alive, and once a great tree which we had left to shade our house was smitten and shivered into matchwood, all of which was by no means pleasant in the time of it. But the A Lord of Lands. 167 showers went their way, when their work was done, and morning came duly, with the sky so clear and soft and fresh after its thorough washing, and the good old sun pouring his generous beams down on the soaked and steaming earth, and then you could fancy that the crops fairly rose in jubilation. I can tell some tall stories of how things grew that year, stories hard to believe. Among all the variety of our plantations there were some beans of the scarlet runner sort, which yield a fine fruit, but are especially esteemed for their gorgeous blossoms, and their progress astounded us so that we resolved to measure it accurately, in order to be able to tell the story of it with the backing of figures. Between one sunset and the next, we found, by marking the exact points, the tip of a runner advanced between thirteen and fourteen inches, or something over half an inch an hour. We roughly estimated that the vine was traveling, by its own vigor, about as fast as the end of the hour-hand of our clock, and this, when we ob- served it closely, we thought we could see the motion of. It seemed a great wonder, but a greater, I think, was the achievement of the corn. The corn had been coming along grandly, and by the first week in July, although it had been planted rather late, it had got its leaves up to about the height of a man's knees. I can vouch that it was no higher, because when we went out to work in it, we took the precaution to cover the noses of the horses with the muzzles, to keep them from biting off the stalks (the Good Book bids us not to muzzle the ox 1 68 A Lord of Lands. that treadeth out the corn, but I suspect that the ox which should be suffered to eat while he was treading out, would leave himself precious little for winter, and an ox is far less ravenous than a horse) but removed the uncomfortable things when we reached the field, in as much as the corn was still too short to make them necessary. The next day, the heat was so intense, and the mugginess was so stifling, we dared not take the beasts out lest they should be prostrated. But on the third day, the conditions being more tolerable, and the weeds pressing for attention, we sallied forth once more, and behold, the corn had risen to the height of our shoulders and was putting out its tassels. Lest you get from these boastings too favorable a notion of our climate, I am going to tell you about another year, and the corn we had. This other year we had a killing frost on the night of July 4, and the corn was cut to the ground as by a scythe. Nothing was to be seen of it except the dry dead leaves fluttering in the wind. We mourned for our crop, thinking it lost, of course, and wondered what we might plant in the place of it, at that late day, which should give us some use of the land. But even as we mourned and wondered, the weather mended, as if its spite were spent with the frost, and we were astonished to see our corn looking up, in a lively way, and a little later it had spread its green banners aloft again, most stoutly, like the brave good plant it is. In the end we harvested a fair yield of corn, only it was near a month later than it should be, and must have fallen a victim A Lord of Lands. 169 to the frost after all, only that we had a sunny fall, as if to compensate us for the backward spring. We learned from that experience that corn will stand a great battering, while yet it is young, but let it be touched only lightly, in its later stages, and it is ruined past redemption. The heaviest of the wood, as it happened, grew in the middle of our tract, where we had set our homes, and when we had got the garden-plots cleared off, we had the worst of the grubbing done. In the out-fields, as we called them, there were considerable spaces where no trees at all grew, and only now and then a clump of hazel. These we broke up at once, without any regard for the lines which divided one man's land from another's, for the crop was to be common property, anyway, for a year or two, and our wish was to make it as large as possible in the short time we had for getting ready. These fields, as we planted them the first year, were scattered here and there and everywhere, and they were wholly irregular in form, besides, so that there was no getting at their area exactly, but I believe they could not have fallen much short of a hundred acres, all told, which we planted mostly to corn, with occasional patches of water-melons, turnips, beans, potatoes and onions. Sixteen pairs of willing hands made the work move briskly, and the three teams had all they could do to keep up with the plowing, from the time the first furrow was turned until it was too late to plant anything more. The soil, as I have remarked, was soft and friable, and the horses were powerful, I JO A Lord of Lands. willing fellows, and they made out to turn over some six acres a day. The neighbors all declared this a very creditable performance, and in assigning the credit, I should not forget our teamsters, who knew how to get the most out of a horse without injury to him. Where others, who had been farm- ers all their lives, were having constant trouble, in the heavy spring work, with their horses being galled to the point of disability, we had none at all. And how were we living, the while? Not on salt pork and hardtack, by any means, though there are worse things. Before we had been farmers a month we purchased a cow for each family, the best cow to be had, though such was not to be bought for a song. Our cows cost us almost eight hundred dollars, or something like fifty dollars each, but we never begrudged the money, or doubted that it was about the most profitable investment we could make of it. Milk, for such as are fortunate enough to take to it, is the cheapest of all foods, and with a family of growing children, especially, a cow will earn her cost in short order. You will readily understand that the purchase of these cows w^as a business of some delicacy. Of course we knew absolutely nothing of the marks of a good cow, and inasmuch as it was of our good neighbors that we were buying, we were conscious of a prudent hesitancy about taking their advice implicitly. Not to deny their warm neighborliness, or discredit it in the least, we had a feeling, now that we were fairly settled and in a position to take care of our- selves, that it might not estop them from making a A Lord ot Lands. 171 thrifty bargain if the opportunity offered. We were in a quandary, in fact, and how the others got out of it, I cannot say, but for us the knot was cut by Ludovika suddenly and without warning fixing her choice upon a slender little heifer, giving it as her sole reason that the creature had the loveliest blue- black eyes, which was true, and the sweetest mouse- colored nose, which was equally true. It was a most uncommon thing for Ludovika to be swayed in so practical a matter by sentimental considerations, and her selection seemed to the last degree hazardous and capricious, but it turned out well. The cow was given the name Dornroeschen, in recognition of her gentleness and wholesomeness (it is a pretty name, as the Germans speak it, though hard enough for me, and I fell into the way of saying Durnrisky, as being a fair approximation, and at the same time not unsuggestive of the facts of the case) and she virtually kept us, the first summer, when the matter of keep was somewhat of an embarrassment, since we had everthing to buy. We learned of our Yankee neighbors how to make a kind of bread they called bannock, which was the simplest of simple things, what with having nothing in it but corn-meal, and a pinch of salt for savor, with enough water for mixing, and was baked thin over a hot fire, until it was all but solid crust through and through. There was a sweetness about it, together with a smack of wholesome substantiality, and we took a great fancy to it. Eaten with milk, out of brown earthen bowls, which seemed, by their homely solidity, to add a charm, it was our chief 172 A Lord of Lands. article of diet, and we thought it fit for a king, fitter, indeed, than the bulk of the stuff kings are fed with, if you can believe what you read. Before the season was far along, our garden began to yield its various esculents to furnish our table with variety, first the dandelions which sprang up of themselves, and then following the radishes and the lettuce and the young onions and the peas and the beans and the new potatoes, with our first meal of which we signalized the Fourth of July. If we cared for meat, and the most of us had the notion that a man could not work without meat, though we soon outgrew it, there was salt pork to be had at small expense, out of some neighbor's barrel, and while we had despised all but the most dehcate cuts of swine's flesh, when we dwelt in town, having no stomach for the fatness of it, here our appetites were greatly sharpened by the activity in the open air, and we found it quite to our liking, and candidly set it down as something in favor of life in the country that it rendered a man capable of enjoying the fare which he could best afford. When the planting was finished, at length, we relaxed a bit. The land being new, the weeds had not to be fought with early and late, as the necessity is with old land where they have taken firm hold, although they were not by any means to be left to their own courses, especially in view of the extremely forward weather, by w^hich nature seemed more than usually determined to fill up the spaces among our plants, with plants of her own such as she had particularly assigned to that soil. But six of us, A Lord of Lands. 173 driving the six horses singly, could manage the weeds leaving ten of us to seek other employment. This, by one of the happiest of chances, we found among the farmers of the vicinity, without going far from home. These men had all of them fallen into the error, as I esteem it, of spreading them- selves, as it were, over a great deal of land, with the result that they were chronically short of help in the busy season, and about as chronically short of the means of hiring ordinary hands. They were mightily glad to take advantage of our willingness to be paid in truck, for every farmer had meal in his bin and meat in his barrel, if no money in his purse. We, on our part, had the meat and the meal to buy, anyway, and if we bought it with our labor, at such times as our own affairs did not press for attention, we did thriftily, for by so much we avoided swelling our interest-bearing debt. Pay in kind Is not strictly economical, I daresay, according to the modern theory, but it has its advantages, nevertheless, or had, for us, in those early days. Not to insist upon any great profit in dollars and cents, it was worth something to be improving our relations with our neighbors, con- firming their good will, and, what was most important, learning of them. That first corn crop made us proud, I can tell you, when it had grown and ripened under our hands, and swelled us up with quite a definite notion that we were already become tolerably finished farmers. The soil hereabouts, take it year in and year out, is not properly corn soil.. It lacks 174 ^ Lord of Lands. the stiffness. The grain we raise and call by the name of corn would provoke a smile down in the corn belt, where the dirt is as black as tar, and about as sticky, with the fatness of it, as I am told, and where the stalks at their height are tall enough to hide a man on horseback. But between the sultry air above and the rotting clods below, our corn was well fed that first year, and throve grandly. The yield was such a mighty store of rich yellow ears that we were in despair of providing safe hous- ing for it. We were advised to sell it off at once and get it out of the way, as the custom was with the other farmers, but we had been hatching plans which contemplated storing the corn, and store it tve did, resorting to all sorts of makeshifts. We had no strict measure of it, but I dare guess there was a matter of between seven and eight thousand baskets of it. Will you think of that, and of us, less than a year out of the city? The common practice, which I have just men- tioned, of selling the grain in the raw, to get it out of the way, had the effect, naturally, of making crude corn cheap, while meat, which is only grain in a more advanced state, was rather high. Why it was reserved to us to find a better way, I shall not pretend to say. Possibly our fresh point of view enabled us to see the conditions better, and what they implied and promised, while other farmers, looking out through the dim spectacles of tradition, were as good as blind where innovation was in- volved. But certain it was that we began the busi- ness of turning cheap grain into dear meat, now A Lord of Lands. 175 pretty much universal, in these parts. Two heads are better than one, even if one of them is a sheep's head, and better than two heads are sixteen heads, or thirty-two heads, I should say, for we always took counsel of our women, and they were ever apt in suggestion, if not firm in deci- sion. We got our thirty-two heads together as soon as we saw what a great lot of corn we were going to have, and resolved upon a course which seems very obvious, now, but was far from that, then, since it sheered abruptly away from the path of precedent. Who were we to be striking out across untrod fields, in search of a short cut ? But while no farmer raised meat to sell, every farmer raised the meat for his own use, and here again circumstances played strongly into our hand. This meat was almost invariably pork, and a part of the equipment of each place was a brood sow, bring- ing up a litter of pigs for her master's barrel. It would have been cheaper for the master to buy young shoats, as many as he needed, but a farmer is affected by inertia fully as strongly as the next man, and what custom has been it will be, more likely than not. If you had taken the trouble to prove to any of our friends, by an appeal to figures, that he would better buy shoats, instead of keeping a brood sow, he would no doubt scratch his head and make answer that there had to be a hog about to eat up the garbage, and never think of departing from the good old way. But we were not quarrel- ing with a custom which was to put money in our pockets. The fact stood, and we were content to 176 A Lord of Lands. let it, that every farmer had a brood sow, and that she had a Htter of pigs every year. If the family were large and hearty, they might eat as many as three pigs, and I doubt if the average family ate more than two. But no sow was in the least to be governed in the matter by the needs of the family. Almost always she had more pigs than were called for, usually five or six, sometimes ten, or even fifteen, and once, I remember, a very enterprising mother-hog brought forth nineteen. Of course, with a litter at every place, there was a perfect glut of young shoats, until they were to be had very cheap. We could buy any number of thrifty pigs, six weeks old, for a dollar a head, and we could pay for them with our labor, and it was almost like finding them. We bought and we bought, picking the best, until we had eighty of the briskest, sturdiest little fellows you could ask to see. We had to stop with eighty for the lack of a place to put them. We had plenty to feed them with, but there was a defect of warm shelter. With the bits of board left over after the houses were done, and nondescript lumber fashioned out of the trees we had grubbed up, and straw which we could have in abundance for the trouble of hauling it, we managed to get up a hovel for each family, and that was the best we could do without going to great expense for material, which we shrank from doing, with the outcome still uncertain. We were advised not to attempt to keep more than five hogs in one pen, and so, with the sixteen pens, we were restricted to eighty head, all told. We felt an uneasiness as A Lord of Lands. 177 to being able to keep our stock warm the first winter, and yet, with all the vaunted improvements we have made since, I have it to say that we have never succeeded better. A cow is equal to a small stove in the heat she disperses, and hogs will mass themselves together in the snuggest fashion, and provided only they have a dry floor and plenty of litter, there is no fear of their suffering, whatever the cold. Those eighty pigs ate a great hole in our store of corn, and waxed broad and fat. We kept them till the month of March, and by that time there was none of them which would not go two hundred- weight, or better. Some, very thrifty, and gifted with an ingenuity for getting the best of everything, w^eiit near three. Sixteen of the largest and best carcasses we kept and salted down for our own eat- ing, and sixteen we kept for breeders, and the rest we hauled to the shambles, in the city. They brought us six hundred and a few odd dollars, and we were satisfied. And right here, since I shall have no fitter occasion, I will testify that a hog is not by nature an unclean animal, but very much the contrary. His habits, if he can have his own way, are cleaner than those of any other domestic animal, not even excepting the horse, concerning whose loftiness of character w^e hear much. I have known a hog to carry straw in his mouth, from the wet corner where his careless owner had thrown it, to a dry corner, to make himself a clean bed of it, and I have known a hog to wear his hoofs down to the quick, with 178 A Lord of Lands. scratching his scanty litter into a heap that should keep him out of the muck. The five pigs given over to my family and me to raise were all white, with the pink of health glowing delicately through, and we conceived such an admiration for them that we resolved to keep them from becoming soiled, let the trouble be what it might. It proved almost no trouble at all, for we had little more to do than give them a chance, and they kept themselves clean, as if they took a pride in it. When the time came for them to be sold, we went to the length of scrubbing them, with soap and warm water, to the considerable amusement of some, but it came to pass that when those pigs got to market, they fetched the top price, and called forth no end of complimentary remarks by their respectable appearance, and then there was less disposition to make light of our zeal. But there was a dark side, though I hesitate to speak of it, lest in a practical generation I fail of the sympathy without which I shall be but hardly under- stood. Among those five pigs of ours, there was a certain barrow rarely endowed with discretion. The children singled him out at once, and made much of him, bestowing upon him the name of Ingomar. Ingomar would follow us about like a dog, and even come into the house, if he was let, quite without impropriety, as it seemed to me, although it gave Ludovika great scandal, and provoked her to iron- ical remarks very foreign to her nature, touching the supposed practices of the Irish. Ingomar could discourse, in his way, and was very fond of it. We A Lord of Lands. 179 could never speak to him but he would answer us, and the variety of tone which he had at his com- mand for different occasions was something to wonder at. We, that is, the children and I, found much amusement in imagining to ourselves what the pig had it in mind to say to us. While I have no quarrel with those who deny that beasts think, this much I will make bold to say, knowing it full well, that where a man has a feeling for them, he falls easily into the way of attributing to them a power of thought, and believes he gets to under- stand them. Very likely he is mistaken in this, but at all events it is an innocent fiction, and it serves the not contemptible purpose of making the beasts more interesting and companionable. I looked up- on myself as little better than an assassin, the day we inveigled Ingomar into the wagon, to be carried away to the butcher, especially since I never knew him more sweetly reasonable and accommodating. The girls cried bitterly, and I could have cried, too, I was that penetrated with regret. It is a hard thing to meditate the death of the trustful animal which you taught to believe you his friend, and herein lies the great difficulty of stock-raising, for me, and especially with swine is there the appeal that wins my love. If these are despised, I am sure it is because they are not known for what they really are, but rather for what man's indifference, or worse, has made them. I should mention the melons of our first year, for they were notable. The autumn frosts kept their distance until September was well spent, and all i8o A Lord of Lands. the vines ripened their fruit, excepting a few which were sprung from seed sent us, by way of compli- ment, by our member of Congress, or, rather, by the general government at his instigation. We were puffed up by the attention, not knowing how cheap it was, and felt bound to accord those seeds dis- tinguished consideration, which we did by giving them place where the soil was stout, and the sun struck down most favorably. We expected great things of them, and in one respect, at least, we were not disappointed, for the foliage of the plants w^as something prodigious, as large and rank as pump- kin leaves. But they took their time about getting forward. When the other vines were ripening fruit, these w^ere just blossoming, and when at last the frost came and killed them, their melons were only beginning to form. I asked Neighbor Tucker one day how he accounted for this singular outcome, and here is his answer, as nearly as I can recall it: " Huh ! Them there's Georgy melons, made to grow where it's summer 'bout all the year round. Them fellers down tew Washin'ton, they don't know a great sight more'n the law 'lows, by Heck. Think of them a-sendin' Georgy watermelons up here where there's frost ev'ry dod-gasted month in the year 'cept July, an' sometimes, b'gosh, in July. They send me their pesky seeds ev'ry year, an' I jest throw 'em in the fire. Wouldn't dare feed 'em to the chickens, for fear of what might be in 'em. Never think o' plantin' of 'em." Tucker was not altogether just. The best lettuce A Lord of Lands. i8i we ever raised was from seed sent us by our mem- ber of Congress. We ate all the melons we could, and revelled in the luxury of an endless supply of that which we had always deemed almost too good for us, not to speak of the delight of the fresh, crisp flesh instead of the wilted, sodden substance of the cold-storage fruit, but with all our amazing enterprise in that direction, we had melons left, mountains of them, and these, rather than see them rot, we resolved to haul away to the city and sell, for whatever they would fetch. I doubt if we should have made out much, perhaps not enough to repay our trouble, only that we fell in, almost at once, with an artful grocer, who took a fancy to inquire into our cir- cumstances, and hit upon the plan of advertising our melons, with a considerable flourish, as the genuine Fairhope Melons, from the celebrated Fair- hope Farms. This was downright pomposity, to say no worse of it, but it did not hurt the sale of the melons, and we could console our consciences with the assurance that the truly high quality of our goods mitigated the deceit. If the public bought in the belief that the Fairhope Melons were something out of the ordinary, I flatter myself they were not necessarily disabused of that belief by the eating, and if they were, who were they to complain that their simplicity had been taken undue advantage of? Our beans and our onions, the former easy to raise but hard to harvest, the latter hard to raise and easy to harvest, these rendered a good account 1 82 A Lord of Lands. of themselves, but nothing that could be called brilliant. They sold readily enough, for they are staple articles of food and always in strong demand, but we perceived that they were distinctly of the things which everybody raised, every year, which meant that there was no promise of great profit in them. Novelty was the sign we had to conquer by, and it was encouraging to reflect, in view of the tendency of farmers generally, and especially born farmers, to follow the rut, that novelty was not such a hard thing to achieve, even by people who knew no more of the art of agriculture than we did. You w^ill wonder, I daresay, how we got to know enough of the art of agriculture to do even the simple things I have recorded, let alone the more abstruse things we thought of doing, since we began with knowing absolutely nothing. Well, as to that, there were, first and foremost, the thirty-two heads which I have mentioned, each bent on keeping its eyes and ears open, and its brain active, to see, to hear, to bear in mind, all in the humility of conscious ignorance. This realizing sense of our ignorance was by no means the least of our equipment. We knew we had everything to learn and where any fairly bright man knows that much, the rest is com- paratively easy. Whoever has met the farmer of the old school, and observed how much he stood in his own light in virtue of the notion that he knew his business and had nothing to learn, will be able to measure our advantage in this respect. We went to school to anybody and everybody who would deign to teach us, man, woman or child, and there A Lord of Lands. 183 was no lack of such. To say our neighbors were glad to show us puts the case but mildly. There was not a farmer within five miles of us, I suppose, who would not drop his own work on the instant to come over and tell us how to do ours. This was partly out of sheer neighborliness, to which all honor, but partly, I think, out of the pride of knowl- edge, to which all honor likewise and to a certain sly delight which wisdom finds in seeing ignorance exposed. Anyway, we got the schooling, more of it, at times, than we well know what to do with, for there sprung up a species of rivalry among the good people, as if they counted it something to be the chosen means of enlightening us, and as no two of them ever agreed about anything, we were embar- rassed. But we soon discovered that whereas our friends differed in doctrine, they were pretty much alike in practice, and, while we listened to what they said, watched attentively what they did. We were not long learning as much about the art of agricul- ture as they knew. For the rest, we had to go to school elsewhere, chiefly to our experience. We procured all the publications of all the agri- cultural experiment stations, which were to be had for the asking, and read them faithfully, as far as they touched our concerns, hoping to get something out of them. Nor were we altogether disappointed. But we found them pretty heavily weighted down with science, and by this I do not so much mean hard words as the excessively orderly fashion in which they would have us go about the commonest chores. They were for weighing out a cow's rations, for 184 A Lord of Lands. instance. Of course we had no scales for weighing, nor were we Hkely to have, for many years, if ever, and if we had them, I question if their use would compensate the time it would take, and I am will- ing to submit the case to the cow. How to do things with the rude appliances which any farmer can pro- vide, that is the point, rather than how to do them with the perfect appliances which only a wealthy man can command, and if the pamphlets did not miss the point, pretty largely, then I read them wrong. " What we want to know," said Parkin, our chief teamster, an eminently practical man, but no scholar, after he had spelled out a fat treatise on how to feed grain, only to find the reward of all his labor to be of the meagerest description, " is how to make an incubator out of a soap-box, and not about the proteids in a pig's swill." I cannot help but agree with him. And yet the reading of the bulletins, as they were called, did us no harm, I am sure, unless it was the Vandeventers. They were out of pocket, I know, but perhaps they learned enough to make them good of their loss. The Vandeventers were passionately fond of honey. I have wondered, in a whimsical mood, if their forebears may not have been really and truly bears, and their overmastering love of honey derived through all the countless generations that must have intervened. But anyway, they were instantly caught by a certain neat little leaflet which was devoted to the culture of bees, and had the rare distinction, be- sides, of being explicit in all its directions, presum- A Lord of Lands. 185 ing no previous knowledge whatever, and of con- descending to the level of persons poorer than a national bank. For my own part, although I was fascinated by the clear account of the wonderful ways of bees, I could not persuade myself that there was any profit in them, and let the suggestion pass. But the Vandeventers saw through their appetite as through a magnifying glass, and there was nothing for them but they would have some bees. They pur- chased two colonies, to begin with, and they flour^ ished, as it appeared. The second year the old swarms divided, and we all turned out to help about getting them hived, making a great frolic of it, besides discovering that swarming bees do sting, contrary to the assurances of authority, and when the flowers of June brought the bees their busy day, there were four colonies hard at work. And hereupon the Vandeventers proceeded to have what they had ever longed for, hopelessly, in former days, but now, for some several months, in all the ardor of anticipation, namely, as much honey as they could eat. One night, after we had gone to bed and to sleep, there ran a dire rumor through our village. Some- body, his voice so choked with agitation that we knew him not, came pounding on our door, calling us to get up, for the Vandeventers were all dying. It was a fearful message to deliver with such sud- denness, for death was a visitor we had never thought of, and in a pallid panic we hurried into a few clothes, and went running over. We found the house already full of half-dressed neighbors, weep- 1 86 A Lord of Lands. ing, wailing and wringing their hands, or otherwise manifesting their great concern. Just as we were coming up to the front gate, a man whose face we could not see, mounted on Prince, the best of the team of old fire-horses, swept past us at a tremen- dous pace, and off across the country in the direction of the nearest doctor's residence, a good ten miles away. I thought with a sinking of the heart how that Prince, for all his fine mettle, must certainly founder before he had covered a mile, at that rate, and then we went in. There appeared to be good reason for all the distress, and the word of death flying from lip to lip. The Vandeventers, father, mother, and four children, lay in convulsions, moaning and shrieking w^ith pain, gnashing and frothing frightfully. The first who came to the rescue, attracted by their piteous cries, had found them rolling about the floor, utterly unregardful, in their misery, of the looks of the thing; but as sufficient help arrived they w^ere lifted back into their beds and covered up and held, by main strength, and that was all anybody could see to do, until we appeared on the scene, and it was Ludovika, not I, who saw more. I was wrung wnth pity and terror, and as unhelpful as anybody there, but Ludovika, how shall I describe her calmness and resourcefulness? Without a quaver she went straight up to Vandeventer and asked him what he had been eating. The poor fellow seemed not rightly to understand her, if, indeed, he heard her. My own thought was that he had been stricken with an awful deafness, as by some paralysis. Anyway, his only A Lord of Lands. 187 reply was to look up at me, for I had drawn near likewise, and implore me to take the gun which I should find ready loaded in the woodshed and shoot him dead with it. I was shaken as a reed by the wind, but Ludovika, quite undisturbed by the man's gruesome entreaties, turned and put her question to the woman, and from her she managed to elicit, along with a great deal of inarticulate gibbering, the information that they, the whole family of them, had eaten almost nothing but honey for the last three meals, honey for breakfast, honey for dinner, and honey for supper, all they could swallow. Ludovika remarked, briefly, that she had thought as much, and proceeded to rise to the occasion, grandly. " Give them milk ! " she commanded, with such an air of authority as dazed me, and I doubt not greatly startled the others, since none of them had ever heard anything of the sort from that quarter before. But a dozen sprang instantly to obey, glad enough to have some confident suggestion to act on, where hitherto there had appeared to be nothing to do but stand by and see six human beings perish most miserably. And when the milk was given, the effect was magical. In a moment the sick ones were out of their pain, pretty weak yet by reason of their furious struggling, but on the whole apparently none the worse. We left them looking very foolish, and apprehensive, withal, as if they expected never to hear the last of it. Ludovika, with the modesty that is her character, 1 88 A Lord of Lands. arrogated nothing to herself, when I, not a little awed, asked her, on our way home, how she knew that milk was the right thing. " It's in the Bible," said she, simply. " The land of promise flowed with milk and honey, did it not? Well, that was no accident, but a wise provision. If the land had flowed with honey alone, as some would have it, the children of Israel must have died of the colic, and there would have been an end of everything. We always drank milk when we ate honey, when I was a child. I thought every- body knew about it." In the early morning hours, the doctor came, in a lather of sweat. He laughed when he heard the story, and charged the Vandeventers ten dollars, or at the rate of a dollar for every mile he had traveled, which was no doubt his due, although it was Ludovika who had cured them. Perhaps it was only just that they should be mulcted for their folly, and the needless scare they gave us. Anyway, they could not complain. As for my good wife, she might have set up for a doctor herself, after that, such a faith in her did the neighbors derive from the incident. CHAPTER IX. In the face of all our prosperity, though the new life we had found here was in every respect, whether as regards body or spirit, and not only in its rich promise of blessings yet to come, but as well in the blessings already vouchsafed, far and away a better life than we had ever lived before, will you believe that we all fell desperately homesick, and that homesickness it was which brought our enter- prise nearest to failure? Was it not a disgraceful thing, and a great reproach to our manhood, that the most formidable obstacle we encountered should arise not out of exterior circumstances at all, but out of our own pitiful weakness? It seems an amazing, incredible experience, as I call it to mind, but there is no denying the fact. In that bountiful year, with nature all about us singing her fullest chorus of joy, with the helping hand of mankind held out to us from every side, our hearts answered but feebly, at best, and more often they answered not at all, but were sullen and sour and silent. I have often wondered, within myself, what if our first year had chanced to be, instead of the fruitful year it was, with everything coming to our hand as by enchantment, one of the years of bitter trial which awaited us? Should we have stood it? 190 A Lord of Lands. Sometimes, as I think of our blubbering weakness, I am inclined to the belief that nothing saved us but the fate which cast our lines in pleasant places, and then again, I cannot say, after all, but a touch of the heavy hand might have served to tone up the flabby fiber of our courage, and to marshal to our support, if nothing better, the obstinacy of the brute which will not be driven. Certain it is there were times when but very little was lacking to make us quit all the good hope and go sneaking back to the old dismal drudgery and despair, and that little was oftener withheld by luck, if such a thing there be, than by any virtue in us. Until that day I never knew in the least what homesickness was like. I had heard tell of it, to be sure, but I took it for one of the ills of childhood, like measles or scarlet fever, something which never attacked grown men and women except as they were like children, weak and foolish. In fact, I doubt, now I think of it, if I ascribed to homesickness even so much dignity as to class it with the diseases at all, any more than lovesickness, but rather viewed it as a figment of the fancy, utterly unworthy of the mature and balanced mind. Perhaps I was not mistaken in my lofty disdain, but rather in never suspecting myself of being, like children, weak and foolish, and in my mind none too maturely balanced. At all events, I soon found that this thing, whether fact or fancy, lay upon me most heavily, and that it was not to be driven away by any force of will I could muster, or cured by any arts at my command. I was prostrate in spirit, with no power to rise, A Lord of Lands. ^9^ Ip..! and whimpered and ''^'"'"[""itZ. .elves with »»'« ignominy 11»" "< '''»" '"' ""tE. disorder s.oie ..,». "S in *« «f' «f Jit 1 i.arl lie; heforc wc kncw what the mauer ""' "Even a"tert had put out its more marked :7mptomrant4s constLly making itseU mam- X /-^ r. r bearine we failed to identify it. As S n'"asTe L^ourselves and one another tester and touchier than we should be, we laid it to the :toy weather which, however grateful to the plant . tot to be very trying indeed to us. especially as i ^CconJnued throughout the night, and nigh a er night, for then it banished sleep from ou evelds or suffered us to snatch only a wink o. ^o of unrefreshing doze, not to "'en 'O" ^hj .,.»= ,vV,irh it bred in countless millions to "«""„: T i h' we..he, was en.ngh » p.. To., of sorts, b!. there was so^fl^'l^^, ?: f ::i"rortr.:»trrtrro ; ith or pri..ti.ns. and h, ;>»>„™,J',,''- -rsr*:rr:a"i.h:^'rernsh- 192 A Lord of Lands. ing upon us, almost irresistibly, the impulse to stop right there and then, drop everything, and go back. We were homesick, and now we knew it. There was a trifling struggle against it, at first, and then we all gave up, and let it run. The men had it worst. I hang my head to con- fess it, but less I cannot confess and be just. The women, for all that we had looked forward to their being hard beset with the longing for the old scenes and surroundings, and, taking prudent thought of their poor frailty, had guarded especially against it, now that the hour of trial was come, they were more steadfast than ourselves. Their strength of resolution held us more than once. Every now and then the men would cry out that it was unbearable, that they would rather be dead than suffer so, and they would even take the first steps toward departure, but the women never sank that low. Always, in the extremity, they drew back. Is it that a woman takes suffering as her necessary portion, and has thus a strength in the face of trial which men know nothing of? Or is she by her na- ture more heroic, though less blustering? But even though I credit our women with all the great quaHties of mind and heart, I have yet to say that our salvation was not wrought wholly by them. For there were the children. These, excepting Richy and a few of the older ones, escaped the infection entirely. The little child is nearer nature, and finds his best contentment in the simple delights which are of nature's own providing, and we could not help but see, any of us, and the women, of course, A Lord of Lands. 193 especially, that it would go mightily against the babies to be taken back to the town, after their deep taste of rural life. A father is only a father, after all, and even so tender a consideration might not have held the men, but a mother has no greater joy than in giving up to her children. So the children held the women, I surmise, and the men had to submit and do what was best for them in spite of themselves. To be sure w^e rallied, now and again. I can testify, sincerely, that I put forth my best efforts to shake the black dog off my back, although, when I add that I failed in every instance, it does not seem possible. It is hard to believe, as I have already said, that a man in possession of all his faculties and in perfect bodily health, can be utterly conquered and cowed in such a way, but it is only too true. I brought my reason into play and pushed it to the utmost of its capacity, not the smallest, I flatter myself, in a practical matter, however deficient as regards the finer abstractions, yet nothing came of it, for as often as I persuaded myself into some measure of resignation, one thing or another would come up to stir my feelings anew, and before the floods pouring out of my heart, the feeble works which my head had built were like sand dykes be- fore the lashing ocean. Sometimes it was no more than a flash of a dream that cut the ground from under my feet, sometimes it was a chance word dropped by one of the family, thought- lessly; but most often and most powerfully, I think it was the smell of the coal-smoke from the rail- 13 194 A Lord of Lands. road. I had worked for years where locomotives were going and coming all the time, throwing off the pungent reek of coal with every plunge of their pistons, until the air hung always heavy with it, and long custom made it, insensibly, a part of my atmosphere. To such a degree was this true that the pure air out here seemed defective to me, from the first, but I never minded much until after the homesickness had taken firm hold of me, and then, one day, when I was working in the clearing, striv- ing by close engagement with outward labor to for- get the woe within, it caught me. A freight train passed, tossing out great clouds of black smoke as it toiled over the swells, and in a moment the stiff southeast gale brought the old smell to me. It all but took my sense away, like the whifT of a potent drug. There was no man very near me at the time, I am glad to say, and no man saw me throw down my tools, or heard me cry out that I would go back before I was a day older. I am glad, because it was a shameful thing, and, still more, because I know not what the effect of it might have been on the others, just at that time. I reflected that there would be no train until the next day, and I thought of walking as far as the city, thus to gain a few hours. I reflected that my wife and children would have to wait for the train and would expect me to wait with them, and I broke down and wept for vexation. That will give you some notion of how hard hit I was. I did not weep long, nor did I long give myself up so seriously to the purpose of going back. But all the time it was a hard fight. A Lord of Lands. 195 with the issue trembling in the balance. I fixed my thoughts on the things which had made me discontented with the old life, and you cannot imagine how trivial they seemed to me. I groped about in my memory for that line of subsistence which had terrified me so, and do you know I could come to no conclusion so easily as that I had been a great booby, to be frightened by shadows? My thoughts would not stay where I put them. They would stray off, and linger with the great crews of rollicking, jolly fellows, working at a species of play down in the switch-yards, with a foreman to take all the worry, and so I fought the fight over and over, day after day, as often as there was a southeast wind to blow me the smell of the coal- smoke. All the while there hung over us the great danger that we should fall out with one another, in our downheartedness, and a strife get itself engendered such as should lead to the worst. It is perhaps the greatest wonder of all that we got clear of this danger. I cannot describe the situation better than by saying that we had conceived a sort of spite against one another, as if each blamed the other for having got him into a bad way, and I have reason to suspect, though happily I was not fully alive to it at the time, that there was an especial spite against me, by which I do not at all mean a settled, cherished grudge, but a touchiness which waited only for the apt occasion to flame into resentment. But I had sufficient insight of the emergency to feel the obligation it laid upon me, and the weakest 196 A Lord of Lands. and unworthiest of men will rise, more or less, to his responsibilities. It was not that I cared a great deal about the preservation of the colony any more, such was my own dejection, but at my lowest ebb of glumness I was conscious of a strong wish to keep the peace intact. I put a curb on my peevish- ness which while it was far enough from what it should be, was nevertheless not in vain, I know. More times than a few was I assailed with a sudden gust of angry words, which fell but little if any- thing short of being taunts, and I tell you the gorge rose in me, after a very human fashion, but I crushed it down again, and gave back the soft answer which disarms wrath, always but once, and that once no vital harm came of it, for it was not one of ourselves I flew out at, but Tucker. I fear I vented more wrath on Tucker that day than I should if I had not been storing up, as it were, the wrath which others had pro- voked me to, and which came gushing out, now that the opening offered, in spite of me. But 1 was immensely ashamed of myself, right away, and begged his pardon on the spot, in the humblest terms, and he gave it, very graciously. We are good friends, Tucker and I. He is an old, old man, now, and I know he has forgiven me, for I have heard him say, within a few days past, that he long since forgave everybody. There were consolations. Be well assured of that. Every cloud has its silver lining, and ours was no exception, I believe. At any rate it was not, so far as it concerned me. I have to speak mostly A Lord of Lands. 197 of my own experience, for I have ever felt a delicacy about asking the others as to theirs, the v^^hole busi- ness being confessedly such that it v^ere better for- gotten. But hov^ever rightly we are ashamed of it, and heartily, it remains a great fact in our history, and not to be left out of a truthful account, and so I come to the consolations. In particular. I mind the fair mornings, what a blessing they were to me, when the sun shone brightly, but without the fierceness of the noontide, and the sky had all the tender aspect of having just waked from refreshing sleep, with a face as sweet to look upon as the face of a little child new washed, and the soft air lay still upon the moist earth, and the grass dripping with dew, or the lingering drops of the night shower. Out into the midst of these lovely things I used to go alone, except for Pal, our dog, whom 1 was more than pleased to have along by reason of his joy setting me a worthy pattern, and gather courage for the day. Here there was none of the aspect of sadness for me to look upon. All was instinct with life, and all life was glad. There was no holding out in gloom against such a conspiracy of glee, and before I knew it, I was lifted up out of the shadows into the light. Never, while I live and have my senses, shall I hear the song of the meadow lark without thinking of those mornings of solace long ago, or without feeling something of the magical uplift which it, almost more than any other circumstance, gave me in that hour of my great need. There is many a fine singer among our birds, and every man will 198 A Lord of Lands. have his own taste but to my notion, the meadow lark is first and foremost. One naturahst, whose book I have read, says of the meadow lark's song that it is so sweet it smacks of affectation, and that may hurt it for the delicate ears of some, but for my part I am troubled with no suspicion of affecta- tion on the part of the birds. The meadow lark sings a real song, not a cry or a whistle, but a melody, full of feeling. Nor does he seem to me to sing the same, always, as most bird songsters do, but rather to vary his witching cadences^ improvis- ing, as if in answer to his changing moods, in a manner no less than opulent. I call him a coior- atur singer, with diffidence, because I cannot be sure that I know the real meaning of the term, and even Elizabeth confesses that it somewhat eludes her likewise, being of such a technical character. At all events he deserves as good an adjective as there is in the dictionary. But after all, the effect would be pretty thin with no birds to sing except meadow larks. Never was the use of the chorus better illustrated. Every voice had its part, even to the harsh twittering of the English sparrows. Not one could be spared and have the wondrous concert right. There were the blackbirds, especially, a vague designation, inasmuch as there are a thousand different kinds of blackbirds, I daresay, which gathered in flocks in the tops of the highest trees, uttering each his monotonous, plain little lay, in greeting to the re- turning sun. They were like a great choir rendering a chant. Sometimes, after an uncommonly bad A Lord o( Lands. 199 night, I would rise very early, as day was breaking, perhaps, and then the music of the birds had still another charm, with the singers just waking, and piping up softly and uncertainly here and there, as if consulting among themselves whether or not it was really time to be up, but getting steadily surer of their ground, and pouring out their congratula- tions more and more volubly, until as the sun swept grandly up, in his regal splendor, from behind the hills, and there came billowing over the earth the flood of his red warmth, a perfect torrent of melody burst out, and for the moment it was as if I had never known what sadness was. Nor should I omit from the catalogue of my consolations the demure little turtle-dove, though she was no singer, who had her nest in the low crotch of a tree, only a step or two from the house, where my good fortune discovered her to me one morning, as she sat hatching her eggs with motherly constancy. It seems a little thing, but who can say what pound turns the scale? Only the good Lord who marks the sparrow's fall knows how much this humble bird and her nesting there had to do with my salvation. The turtle-dove is about the timidest of all creatures, but the maternal instinct will overcome every other sentiment, even fear, and sitting over her eggs my lovely friend would let me come up and look her in the face, with never an impulse to fly away, and I have not the words to tell you how sweet and pretty she was, in my eyes. I fell desperately in love with her, which her hus- band seemed to get some notion of, for he shunned 200 A Lord of Lands. me, and fluttered about uneasily, and from a distance complained of me, whenever I came near the nest. It was no very safe place for her to be sitting, and defying all danger, and I made it my business to keep watch over her. Once I came up just in time to see Blisko, our stately Maltese, looking hard at that very tree and lashing his tail in a manner to betray malignant purposes, and I promptly cuffed his ears, though he was a good friend of mine, too. Whether he meditated evil of a specific nature, or was only thinking of prey in a general way, I cannot say, but it was better to be sure than sorry, and I more than suspect that my interposition was not untimely. Anyway, the old dove was not molested, and she hatched her two little squabs, and brought them up in the way they should go, and when the business was done to their satisfaction, they all flew away, and while I daresay they re- mained in the vicinity, I had no way of identifying them, or of giving them further proof of my gratitude for the comfort they afforded me. The varieties of birds to be seen and heard here- abouts are countless, or seem so, to my rude, unscientific observation, but I have an interest in them all, and love nothing better than to discriminate them, and name them with their common names. Herein, let me say, I differ from Ludovika, who recognizes but three sorts of birds, namely, big birds, little birds, and hawks. She has come to single out hawks with some particularity for the reason that they threaten the welfare of her chickens, and thus constitute themselves an object A Lord of Lands. 201 within her horizon, otherwise I doubt if she would know a hawk from a crow, or even from the proverbial handsaw, with the wind southerly. But she will not admit that I have any the advantage of her. " A child," says she, " gets more enjoyment out of nature than anybody, and do you find him stop- ping to pry into the why and the wherefore? Don't tell me that the fun is all in pulling nature to pieces to see what she is made of." Time was when I scoffed at this view, but now I am not so sure. I am not so sure but we minute observers miss the thrill of broad, unconscious impressions, with but a poor compensation in the satisfaction of puzzling out some mystery. But if you are made with that bent, Avhat are you going to do about it? About always, on those morning excursions of ours, Pal would make out to involve himself in some diverting adventure. He was a dog of mixed lineage, a circumstance which, as far as I have been able to discover in a long and intimate and sympathetic association with dogs, adds to rather than detracts from the breadth of their understand- ing. He had a passion for digging after the little ground squirrels, and I could not wonder at that, for there is a volume of defiance and challenge in their loud whistling as they scuttle off into their holes. Never to my knowledge did he overtake one, as was only to be expected, since he had, or thought he had, to scoop out a hole two feet broad for him- self, whereas the squirrel could escape through a 2oa A Lord of Lands. tunnel less than two inches wide, but his ardor abated not for that. Possibly, for all his intelligence, he had not the faculty of comparing the paucity of results with the wealth of effort, or it might be, and to this view I am rather inclined, he had a wisdom above man's, and knew, in his doggish way, that happiness lies more in pursuit than in the attainment, in the anticipation more than the pos- session. Once upon a time, we came suddenly across a skunk, just returning to his burrow after a night of it, digging for beetles in the sod or perhaps raiding somebody's chicken-coops, and Pal, with a gallantry which we had reason presently to repent, sprang on him and laid him dead with a shake, but not until the animal had wreaked a signal vengeance on the both of us. We fetched home with us such an odor that even homesickness was for the time being forgotten in the powder and pungency of the new sensation. I had to bury my clothes to freshen them, and Pal w^as banished from near association with human kind for a number of weeks, very much to his chagrin. My heart warms as I think of Pal, what a dear good fellow he was, and the unselfish love he bore us all, how deserving it is of a tribute. It was his peculiarity, and by it he added his bit to the gaiety of nations, that he could not bark without pointing his nose straight up, and his utterance was much assisted if he raised himself an inch or so off his fore feet with each ejaculation. This, I am told, is the mark of good Highland descent among dogs, a sign of genuine collie blood. A Lord of Lands. 203 Elizabeth accuses me of rambling, and I plead guilty. But will you not forgive me, when I tell you it is hard for me to choose among these memories flooding over me, to say that some shall go in and become matters of history, while others shall stay out and be forgotten. The human nature is variously weak, and you can never foretell what circumstance will fortify it. If a prophet had assured us beforehand that we should be cured of our homesickness only when one of us had definitely succumbed to it, his word would have been as scantily believed as word of prophet ever was. Yet so it turned out. The sacrifice, for such he might be considered, the scapegoat who went back into the wilderness vvith the sin of our weakness on his head, was Brown, the barber. He held out till late in the fall, against the common affliction, and then he gave in. We were come now to the season of comparative idleness, and that had its depressing effect. More- over, there had been a flurry of snow, enough to vx^hiten the ground and lay the aspect of wintry loneliness and desolation over the landscape, as if nature had gone ofT to bed, leaving us men to our own poor company and all the while there was not to be put away the thought of the town, wide awake and fuller of sparkling life than ever, with the Christmas season drawing on. It was mighty near being too much for all of us, and it was quite too much for Brown. Late one gray afternoon (we had had no glimpse of the sun for three or four days, and this may well have been the straw which broke 204 A Lord of Lands. the camel's back) he made a sorrowful round of all the houses and told us he was resolved to go back, come what might of it, and he cried like a baby, partly out of relief at having the suspense over with, and partly, to do him justice, out of a lingering wish to stay with us. He confessed that he had been writing to friends in the east, bemoaning his sad situation, and they had taken pity on him, and bestirred themselves to find somebody willing to purchase his place in the colony, and pay him enough for it to convey him back to his old home. Somebody had been found, and he had sold his birthright for seventy-five dollars, a mess of pottage indeed. When Brown came to our house, last of all, as if he had a reluctance about telling me, it was bedtime, and I could do nothing that night, even if I had known anything to do, which I did not, fur- ther than to stew and fret, wondering what next, for now that there was a break in our ranks, the battle took on a very different look. Would not others be thrown into a panic by Brown's defection, and follow him, though they knew he was leading them to destruction? All summer long we had trembled on the verge of flight, and now one of us had taken to his heels and was running away. If an army will break in battle, and brave men follow after cowards in headlong retreat, what better was to hap- pen us? All night the thought lay upon me, and I sweated in agony, for, behold, I was no longer home- sick. It seemed to me now that I would die in my tracks before I would go back. Happen what might, A Lord of Lands. 205 I, at least, would never go back, I vowed to myself, with a clenching of the fists and a setting of the jaws. But what was I to do if all the rest went flocking after Brown ? Who was to pay the money we had borrowed? Could I do it alone? And if it were not paid back, what would Jones Baring think of me? I tried to persuade myself that others would be found glad to take the places of all who might desert, just as somebody had been found to take Brown's place, but I could not be blind if I would. To supply the defection of one member, with the rest standing firm, was a vastly easier thing than to supply a general defection which should in itself advertise the project a failure. When morning came, a dull, late morning, with leaden clouds filling the sky like trappings of mourn- ing, it found me pretty much beat out. Never once did it enter my head that the others might have been affected as I was, and likewise cured of their homesickness, never once until I went out among them, in fear and trembling, leaving my breakfast untasted, by which you will know how anxious and wrought up I was. I was prepared to entreat them, to promise, to go down on my knees, but none of these had I to do. I was back home, in less than half an hour, attacking my breakfast with the utmost zest, though it was none the better for having waited, for now my heart was at ease once more and my stomach free to assert itself. I had not seen tliem all, by any means, but I had seen enough to be assured that we were safe, and that Brown's break, far from leading to the dreadful 2o6 A Lord of Lands. consequences I had feared, had saved us. It ex- hibited our common weakness carried out to its last fooHsh phase, and we were heartily ashamed of ourselves. Nobody had the faintest wish or inclination to follow him. Everybody had been troubled with the very anxiety which had assailed me, and kept me stewing and fretting all night. A great light had descended upon us, and dis- covered us to ourselves, how that we wished above all things not to go back, and the possi- bility that we might be forced to go back, present to the minds of all until we had come together in the morning and found how we stood, was ugly enough. For my own part, I shouted like a glad schoolboy, as I sat at my breakfast, telling Ludovika about it, and whereas I had felt a resentment toward Brown, as if he had done me an injury, I had nothing but pity for him at last. He was an object of pity, indeed, poor fellow, and we all felt sorry for him, especially the day he left. The complete revulsion of feeling which his surrender had brought about in the rest of us, found a feeble reflection in himself, and he was very wretched and uncertain, though he had made his bed, as it were, and there was nothing to do but lie in it. I hope he found better days, but I fear not. It is perhaps the saddest of all thoughts, to me, that some men are born to be forever prostrate, elected to a species of destruction, and nothing will save them. May God grant them in A Lord of Lands. 207 another world the place of light, refreshment and peace which they can never know in this. Of course I had not forgotten what Jones Baring said about this unfortunate man, though knowing nothing of him further than that he was descended from many generations of native stock, yet was very poor, and now I saw it in a different light. Thoroughbred cattle may be the best, as some con- tend, but thoroughbred people, by which I mean people whose blood is all derived from one race, are another matter. If people were being bred for some particular trait, as Jerseys are bred for milk and Durhams for meat, it would be right to keep the strains unmixed, but inasmuch as we seek rather a balance of many traits, what is more likely than that a pretty free mingling of the races is necessary to the best results? Because I am deeply convinced on this point, and am willing to justify myself, I am going to turn aside, just here, to introduce you to a certain family of three brothers, all of whom live within a day's journey of our village. They are Canadian French, of the purest extraction, born in Quebec, where, in virtue of traditional animosities, there has been no intermarrying with other nationalities for centuries. No people are without their faults, and I mean no disrespect when I say that the Canadian French, as I have found them, while a most kindly race, gay, sweet of temper, hospitable and generous, have none the less a strong tendency to be unthrifty, intemperate and indolent. These three brothers are quite of their kind. 2o8 A Lord of Lands. Now it came to pass that the oldest of them married a Yankee girl, who is herself a thorough- bred. Her family boasts of having descended from Roger Williams, and they have a fine old Bible to prove it, but for all that, they are of the sort of farmers who are content to raise more weeds than grain. In fine, here are parents who are nothing to brag of, at best, but behold, they have raised up a great family of children who are remarkable for their enterprise and energy and integrity, worthy men and women all of them. The third brother has done well, too. His children are considerably younger, and have them- selves to prove finally, but they are a likely lot, as everybody admits. And who and what is his wife? A German girl, whom he engaged to marry sight unseen, before she had left the old country, and who looked an indifferent bargain when she arrived, being none too bright, if the truth is to be told. But the second brother espoused a damsel of his own race. Gabrielle, her name, and I knew her well, for she was Mrs. Tucker's hired girl for some time prior to her marriage. She was sprightly and pretty, her suitors were numberless, and when she bestowed her hand at last, the man she chose was looked upon as uncommon lucky. But she has made him the father of a brood of v/orthless sons and daughters, too lazy and too stu- pid even to learn to read, and that, I should say, is about the limit of failure, with a good school at every man's door. It shows what crossing will do, if I am any A Lord of Lands. 209 judge of the weight of evidence, although I do not deny that many other elements enter, a great part of which we can know nothing of. Jones Baring's cross of Irish and German stocks is no doubt excellent, but there are others just as good, as witness the Frenchman with the Yankee wife, or the Frenchman with the German wife. Is it not a great comfort to consider how the petered-out thoroughbreds of all the races are pouring into our great country, to renew themselves by this process, so wonderful, yet so simple and commonplace? It is such a great comfort to me, and inspiration, that I cannot forego a short flight on the wings of fancy. The real American (such is my belief), the American of history as it will be written a thousand years hence, is not yet born. He is in the making, and we are all of us helping to make him. Just now our population is like a great hodge-podge of many ingredients thrown together in a caldron, boiling and boiling, with the scum all the time rising to the top and floating off, and all the time a residue of solid good collecting at the bottom, to form some day the finest race of mankind that has ever trod the earth. This I am sure of, because, so far as I am able to learn, the powers that rule human destinies have never before assembled such a vast profusion of material from which to forge a new race. So I say, let them come, many men of many kinds, each with his measure of good, be it more or less, to add to the great sum of good which our American shall have in him. If some temporary incon- 14 2IO A Lord of Lands. venience comes of it, what could be more patriotic than to endure it patiently, in view of what is to be gained by it? But Elizabeth will have it that you are more concerned with what I have done than with what I think, and I daresay she is right. At all events I am disposed to come back to earth. Now that we of the colony were put in a better frame of mind, in the way I have related, we were more candid with ourselves and one another, and looked our situation more in the face, as it were. We were aHve to the danger of relapse, especially with the winter coming on, and the dreariness in- cident to the season, and we resolved to take such precautions as we could. Especially were we deter- mined not to let idleness add its part to our difficul- ties, and that was how we came to take up the busi- ness of cutting cordwood and railroad ties in the tamarack swamps. These swamps stood all about us, some not above three or four miles away, offering an endless supply of timber, such as it was, unsuitable for lumber where pine was at all cheap, but having a considerable value nevertheless. Tamarack wood sold for three dollars a cord in the city sixteen miles away, and the ties were worth twenty-five cents apiece delivered at the siding, and we thought we could see money in it, saying noth- ing of the profit we should derive from keeping busy all winter, since that was not to be figured in dollars and cents. The neighbors advised us against it. They stuck at the price it was necessary to pay for the A Lord of Lands. 211 stnmpage, as they called the standing timber. The owners of the land, who lived at a distance, were avaricious, as some men have a way of being, and they must have their dollar for every cord we cut, and by that the neighbors insisted that there was nothing in it for us. But we detected what we privately set down as a flaw in their calculations, and it was this, that they took it for granted a man might better be loafing than working for less than fifty cents a day. We had different notions, and said to ourselves we should be well content if we did so well, for fifty cents a day for each of us would come to a tidy sum in the course of the four frozen months during which we could do nothing else. Anyway, we could not lose, and so we went at it. We took up with the nearest swamp first, naturally, and we managed the going and coming in such a way that we had every minute of the short winter day for work, except the few minutes we knocked off for dinner, which we carried out with us, or, if the weather was so cold we could not keep the food from freezing, for any length of time, had it brought out to us about noon. One of us was detailed to stay at home during the day, to attend to the stock and the chores which were not fit for the women to do, a different man for every day, by which arrangement we gave ourselves a respite of one day every two weeks, or what we called a respite. As a matter of fact, there was not one of us who did not greatly prefer to go with the gang into the swamp and chop all day, but of the thmgs 212 A Lord of Lands. that had to be done, each of us took what fell to him, never stopping to ask if he liked it or not. It astonished us to find how easy the new work was, once we had settled ourselves to a determination to go through with it, and we could not help but compare it with the grubbing which had seemed so hard. While the two forms of labor had much in common, the circumstances were entirely dif- ferent. Swinging an ax in the tingling cold air of winter was not much like swinging it in the heat of early summer, though it was the same ax in both cases. But more than anything else, our late visitation of the black dog lent a zest to the labor which should be the means of banishing him. We were on our guard against worry in any form. Whoever showed any the least fretfulness, no matter what the occasion, or how much it justified him, he had the rest of us down on him instantly, to have it out with him then and there, and badger him until he was glad to give up and be good. It was a grand discipline. We were like so many brothers of about an age, and by this I mean not the seraphic brothers you read about sometimes, who weep on one another's neck and protest their love, but real flesh and blood brothers who help to bring one another up, and by their scant respect for any manifestation of childishness make men of one another. I look back upon that first winter in the swamps as one of the pleasantest periods of a life not lacking in pleasant periods. Have you ever had the good fortune to smell tamarack when it is green and freshly bruised? If you have not. A Lord of Lands. 2 1 '^ I can give you no adequate idea of it, how spicy and sweet it is. With a dozen or more of us hack- ing away all the time, we were like priests in the midst of an incense, our nostrils constantly com- forted with the delicious savor. We had such fine times out there, that the women conceived an envy, and spoke seriously of coming out and taking their part, but of course this was not practicable. There would be scant fun for such as came for nothing else. The fun was incidental, and that was what made it fun. To swell our abundant good fortune, the sleigh- ing was excellent, a piece of luck which we did not then appreciate at its full worth, not being aware as yet how very rare a thing excellent sleighing is in this country, for all it is such a cold country, partly because of the winter being with us the dry season, and partly because of the winds, which will seldom let the snow lie where it falls, but must whirl it into towering heaps until the roads are neither for wheeling nor sleighing, what with the alternation of bare spots with deep drifts. But as it chanced that winter, the first heavy fall of snow came on a mild day and was largely mingled with rain, and the frost tightening strongly as the skies cleared, a crust of solid ice w^as formed which defied the wind and the sun and the wear and tear of trafific until well into March. The falls which followed drifted much in the usual way, and embarrassed us somewhat, but at worst there was no bare ground, and the rest was to be gotten over somehow. 214 A Lord of Lands. The significance of the good sleighing was that the three teams, which we kept steadily at work hauling, could carry two cords each, on sleds, whereas a single cord of the heavy green wood, on wheels, would be the limit of a load. The three together, carrying thus six cords in all, brought back with them the very decent matter of eighteen dol- lars, and only six dollars to be counted out. They did not attempt to go to the city oftener than every other day, lest it prove too much for the horses, and there was enough to do on the odd days, what with hauling such ties as we had ready down to the siding and getting themselves loaded up for an early start on the longer trip. But at that it was no such work as inferior horses would have carried through, or even the best of horses, without the perfect care which our teamsters knew how to give them. The ties were almost too much trouble in the making to be worth while, as compared with the cordwood, which was next to no trouble at all, until our carpenters, turning their art to account once more, hit upon a way of splitting off the slab with wedges, obviating, in that way, the great labor of dressing down with axes. It is a peculiarity of tamarack that the grain is ordinarily straight, in that part of the trunk which is large enough to make a tie of, and this circumstance greatly assisted the process, until we were able to turn out a very acceptable tie without much hewing, and with a clean slab to go into the pile of cord- wood, instead of a wastage of splinters and shav- A Lord of Lands. I15 ings. Inasmuch as we paid such a great price for the stumpage, it behooved us to save every scrap. Even the spHnters and shavings which we could not avoid making were not lost, though they brought us no money, for we took them home for fuel. For the time being, with the oaks we had grubbed out lying everywhere about, this looked like carry- ing coals to Newcastle, and got us railed at, in a kindly way, by the less provident neighbors. But we were used to thinking of fuel as something precious, and we had not to look far ahead to see the end even of such profusion as we were in the midst of. Some of us were that smitten with parsimony that they went in for burning the very twigs of the trees, but it soon appeared there was no profit in that, for the housewife who should feed her fire with twigs would have no time left to feed her family. In justification of our economy I will say that we had wood to burn long after the farmers about us were having to buy coal for their fires, though it is long, now, that we, too, have been burning coal. We came out of the winter in excellent temper, and that was the main thing. The black dog was banished for good and all. As for the material gain by our enterprise, it was not contemptible, either. For when the first day of April came round. and our interest fell due, we counted up and found we had not only enough to meet that obligation, but a comfortable bit over. This we put away in the bank in the city, as a sinking fund against the principal of our debt, or, rather, since we were not adept enough in finance to be thinking of sink- 21 6 A Lord of Lands. ing funds, as something against the rainy day. We could not expect to be always as prosperous as we had been hitherto, for while we had had trouble enough, it was none of it put upon us from without. After the experience of many years we can understand much better how highly we were favored in our beginnings, but even in the time of it, we understood it sufficiently to be think- ing of worse things, in a prudent mind. It was too beautiful to last, and we were none of us beguiled into thinking otherwise, though we were by no means cast down, but rather stung with a great fortitude and willingness to encounter what- soever adversity should be in store for us. Only they who live in a cold country can know all the sweetness of spring's awakening. It is here that nature's sleeping comes near indeed to the aspect of death, and her waking to that of resurrec- tion. They talk of spring in the south, and no doubt think it spring, but what can they know of spring who have no winter, more than they know of joy who have no sorrow, or of day who have no night? Up here with us, after all the bitter cold, it seems no less than a miracle when life comes pulsing back into the trees and the herbs, and we could hardly be gladder if some loved one mourned for dead had risen from the grave. It was well for us that our spirits ran high. For under our unsuspicious feet there was gathering a great calamity. CHAPTER X. That first summer, with its dismal mugginess, and how dismal it was, except for such feeble and reflected joy as could be derived from the joy of the plants, which revelled in it, I have no words sufficient to describe, mightily favored the insects, too, a circumstance to which I have already made passing reference. There were more kinds of insects in the air than you could count, and millions upon millions, it would seem, of each and every kind, or, at all events, of the troublesome kind. I never acquired such a comprehensive fondness for nature and all her works that I could highly stomach insects or reptiles, especially the latter, which send a shock of terror to my heart by the mere sight of them, even though I know them to be harmless, as all the reptiles we have here are, and this I reckon not least among the blessings which a bounti- ful Providence has showered upon us, for I would not wish to live in the garden of Eden itself, if I had to share it with a rattlesnake, or a viper, or, that horror of all horrors, a python. I cannot see any kind of a snake, even the innocent garter snake which is as good a friend of man as half the creatures more highly thought of, but I have an almost irresistible impulse to bruise its head, perhaps 21 8 A Lord of Lands. out of the old grudge that comes down to the seed of the woman, but more likely, I suspect, out of an instinct of self-defense inherited from some distant age when reptiles were more formidable. As for insects, I deem them in some sort the near cousins of snakes, since they are for the most part worms of a later growth. Elizabeth assures me I am wrong in esteeming worms to be reptiles, but I find upon consulting the large dictionary, which I purchased when I entered upon the task of writing a book, by way of fortifying myself, that the word reptile properly signifies any creature that crawls, and if worms do not crawl, my eyes deceive me, not to speak of my sense of touch, when the vile things get on my neck. We paid but slight attention to the insects, how- ever, beyond plentifully reviling them, in general terms, more especially the mosquitoes, which rose to such a pitch of ferocity and bloodthirstiness, I daresay by reason of their vast numbers and the resulting scarcity of food, that they would bite indifferently as well by day as by night, in sun as well as in shade, until there seemed to be no escape from them; and the gnats, which swarmed so thickly as to make breathing a matter of some risk and great inconvenience; and the deerflies, which drove the cattle to a frenzy. But along late in the summer there came a bug which forced itself upon our notice, little as we were in the mood for seeing anything beyond our megrims, and not by making itself disagreeable either, but rather by its extremely odd looks and habits. It could both fly A Lord of Lands. 219 and jump, being furnished with stout wings for the one purpose and for the other with wonderful long legs which folded up like a jack-knife, nor did it sac- rifice efficiency to versatility, for it could both fly and jump amazingly well. This bug chose the meadows, and the stubble where small grain had grown, and it rose in clouds from every side as you walked along, giving out a rasping sound, something after the style of a cricket. It had a queer way of gather- ing on the handle of any fork or rake which should be left in the field, as if fancying the saltiness which our sweaty hands had deposited there, and when- ever we took up a tool which had been visited in this way, we found the hard oak wood roughened to the touch, showing that the creature's jaws were strongly furnished with sharp teeth. The neighbors called these bugs grasshoppers, and made nothing of them at first, saying that there were always grasshoppers. But as the hordes grew steadily thicker and thicker, there began to be a feeling of uneasiness, and speculation as to what might be the significance of the incursion. Of course there were various theories. Some, of the gloomy kind, would have it that these were no other than the dreadful seventeen year locusts, the very sort, we were awesomely informed, with what authority I know not, which plagued Egypt in Bible times, being sent to put Pharaoh in mind of his w^ickedness. Others, inclined to the brighter view, still insisted that the bugs were only the ordinary grasshoppers, come this year in greater profusion than common simply because the conditions were 2 20 A Lord of Lands. uncommonly favorable to them. Among these latter Baldwin was prominent. He had a certain ascendancy in matters of opinion by reason of his habitual reticence, and his positive, terse way of speaking when he did speak, and when he declared that seventeen year locusts always had the figures " 17 " plainly marked on their backs, whereas the backs of the bug at hand were unadorned with mark or symbol of any kind, I, for one, felt as if Rome had spoken and the cause was closed. Another circumstance we observed, and might well have taken warning from it, but did not. Very late in the fall, just on the edge of freezing up, there appeared in the crust of the soil, now somewhat dry with the abatement of the rains, a great multitude of small holes, like tiny wells, as round and as clean cut as if they had been bored with a gimlet. Being more at leisure by that time, and glad to find something to keep my mind busy, I explored a number of these holes, digging cautiously down to see what might be at the bottom of them, and found that each held hundreds of little white globules strung together in some mysterious way. I took them to be eggs, and eggs they were, big with dire fate. Long before spring, what with all we had to fill our thoughts, we had forgotten the grasshoppers entirely, and even the gnats and mosquitoes, which had given us vastly more concern, and all the mugginess and discomfort of summer, and this, I say, is one of the happiest of provisions, that where- as we finish a season with something of a loathing A Lord of Lands. 221 for it, and the feeling tliat we should be most pleased never to see another, when the year rolls by and it comes again, we have left with us only the memory of its joys, and welcome it very heartily. There would be vastly more hard feeling in the world, and truly there is enough as it is, were it not that we forget bad weather so quickly, and remember good weather so long. Well, this second spring was a very different spring from its predecessor, as was only to be expected, since we are known never to have two seasons alike, a circumstance which has given rise to the subtle witticism that our weather is always exceptional. This March was to the last a winter month, not, it is true, with the hard, intense winteriness of January, but winter still and nothing else. On the 14th day of the month there fell two feet deep of snow, which we thought from the wetness of it to see go in a few days, and yet on the I St day of April it still lay as it had fallen, hardly wasted at all, for all the while the air had held at the freezing point or a very little above. I never saw snow betray such a prolonged reluctance to becoming water, which is its inevitable fate. But the fortnight following the vernal equinox is apt to be the time of the battle royal betwixt winter and spring, with winter in grudging retreat, yielding sulkily, as the powerful are wont to do, when they are compelled. Winter's warrior is the night and spring's the day, and now the night has shriveled and shriveled, and the day has w^axed and waxed, until the brave work of the day in spring's behalf is more than the night may undo. Then all at once 222 A Lord of Lands. there comes the crisis, when the night is completely worsted, and winter flees, and spring reigns. On the 1st day of April, as I say, the snow lay as deep as ever, though trembling on the verge of disso- lution, but on the 7th day of the month, there was no snow to be seen save here and there the dirty remnant where a heavy drift had lain, and we plowed our gardens and planted our peas and our blackseed onions. In one sense we had no spring at all, that year. We walked out of winter, and there lay summer before us, with no spring intervening to usher us from one extreme to the other. It seemed like a pleasant dream, or a piece out of a fairy story, it was to that degree more agreeable than anything we had a right to expect. Between the 12th and the 20th there ensued a hot spell, something untimely and inauspicious, had we known the truth, but which we accepted as a great blessing and were glad over it, and of course it was grateful to be suddenly sweltering, after freezing for four or five months. As for the vegetation, it leaped forward. Long be- fore the first of May the cows were getting their, whole living in the pastures, and disdaining the dry food which we still set before them, for we could hardly believe the new grass sufficient, and by that I should judge that the plant life was three weeks and perhaps a month in advance of its usual progress. All this bustHng haste on the part of nature had the effect of firing us wonderfully, and filling us with a zeal to be up and doing. Our old land we had plowed in the fall, excepting the home plots, and A Lord of Lands. 223 the fields lay ready for the seed as soon as the snow was gone. The water, great flood of it though there was, vanished almost in a twinkling, through the porous soil, and the land was firm to the horses' feet, and we sowed our wheat. We had a great wish to raise wheat, and why, I know not, since it is far from being the most profitable of crops, for light land, anyway. You may figure it out for yourself. Twenty bushels of wheat to the acre is a large yield, and a dollar a bushel is a large price, which means that under very favorable conditions wheat will bring you in twenty dollars from each acre. But eighty bushels of potatoes is a small yield, and twenty-five cents is a small price, and at once you have potatoes bringing you in as much, under unfavorable condi- tions, as wheat under favorable. This is in gross, of course, and not counting out the cost of labor, which a small farmer who hires no help does not much reckon with. Nevertheless, for whatever rea- son, or no reason at all, we were for wheat. Per- haps it is out of sentiment, wheat being beyond doubt the very king of grains, the staff of life, the corn of the Scriptures, and in respect of its ultimate usefulness incomparably the superior of potatoes, and the longer I live the more I am persuaded that sentiment sways even practical men, and in the most practical affairs, though it should be uncon- sciously. We needed a lesson or two, and we got them, with a vengeance. We sowed the wheat, and it seemed to spring up almost under our feet, what with the warmth and 2 24 ^ Lord of Lands. the wetness, and its thrift was something to make us proud and happy. After the weather had held hot for a week or ten days, there came a cool spell, providentially sent, we could almost believe, to make our wheat stool out properly. It covered the ground like a rich carpet, only with the added charm that it prefigured to our eager eyes a very mine of wealth. Suddenly, into the midst of all this fair prospect, came the plague, boiling up out of the ground. Those little wells in the ground were the nests of the locust, and the locust, let it lack what it might in the way of marks, was the most dreadful of its kind, and if Pharaoh was as hard hit by it as we were, no wonder he sent for Moses at once and promised to be good forever after. The warmth which we had called blessed was the mischief, for it had struck down into the earth and hatched the eggs every one, I daresay, and the young were coming up, wingless yet and able only to crawl, seeking what they might devour. And now it seemed as if all the graciousness of the season were not for us at all, but for these vile vermin. It was they that the forwardness had favored, with its unwonted warmth not only to hatch them out, but to lay a great luscious feast ready for them, and it made us rage and gnash our teeth to think that whereas it* was promised to man, made in the image of his God, that all things should be subject to him, and for his use, here we had been made the unwilling and unwitting servants to provide, out of our own sustenance, and with toil and sweat, the A Lord of Lands. 225 food to feed these most unworthy and useless of creatures, for you know how men will remember heaven when they have something to reproach it with, if never otherwhile. The grasshoppers took the wheat first. It was just getting tall enough to wave in the wind, and billow like the bosom of a lake, and its color was the deep green which verges on blue, and betokens a mighty strength of sap, and I doubt not it tasted good to them. They swept over it like a consuming flame, and when they were done with it, there was nothing left, the ground lay as black and barren as a desert. How shall I hope to picture to you the desolation of that time? All things went a sacrifice, the grass, the leaves, whatsoever was green and living, except- ing only some weeds which were left as if to mock us, and still the pests were not fed. The more they ate the hungrier they grew. They got their wings, in due time, and became all the more efficient in evil, for where they could but crawl, at first, and make but slow progress, they flew, now, as swiftly and as strongly as birds, for miles at a stretch, in clouds which darkened the face of the day. Though the greater part were eating always, the air was likewise full of them, and you could not stir out but they crashed into your face, hurling themselves upon you, by accident, I suppose, but with all the air of being fiercely minded to devour you as well as your fields. We had everything planted, the corn, the garden truck, and all, before we received the least intimation of what was coming. The locusts left the corn until they had 15 226 A Lord of Lands. finished the wheat and the oats and the barley, and even the rye, though this was rather past the soft green stage, and in the meanwhile, with the condi- tions of growth so favorable, its stalks were mount- ing manfully. I never laid eyes on finer corn, and that was true of all the crops, as if nature, like some beaming, hospitable hostess, were outdoing herself to make these vile guests welcome, and you can imagine with what melancholy we saw it doomed. It was coming to something near its tall- ness when the insects went at it in good earnest, and when they left it there was nothing to see but the hard stems, and even these were hollowed out of their soft pith. Why they left the stems I cannot say. It was not because they had not the teeth for the service, because they could bite into a fork handle. The onions they devoured tops and all, and followed the slender rootlets far down into the ground, having, as it would appear, an especial relish for this vegetable, or possibly resorting to it, as some people do, with the notion that its strong juices stimulate the di- gestion. Of the cabbages they left only the lowest part of the stem, and this they hollowed out, as they had done with the corn. As for the melon vines and the squash vines, and all the like, they melted like mist before the sun, or dry stubble before a fire. The mist as perhaps the better parallel, because it disappears utterly, whereas, of the burnt stubble, there are at least ashes left. The greediness of the insects, as they came to the end of their resources, was something incredible. One of the A Lord of Lands. 227 last of the growing things they took was the potato vines, and it was fun, of a grim sort, to see them rob the potato-bugs of their accustomed plunder. Thieves of this sort have no honor among them, and no pest of the relatively leisurely manner of the potato-bug stood any chance that year. The devices of the grasshoppers after their chosen food was all gone were various and interesting. I have seen them collected in a mass inches deep over the spot where the women cast out their dish-water, fighting fiercely with one another for the bits of food there to be found. A neighbor who lived near a swamp had builded his house of logs, and pasted old news- papers over the cracks inside. The paste was made of flour, and this the bugs discovered, in their own w^ay. They wriggled themselves through between the logs from the outside, though the chinks had been plastered up with clay, and devoured the paste, and even the wood where the paste had soaked in a little, till the papers fell to the floor. Can you imagine a more desperate plight than ours? It was no figment of fancy we had to deal with now, but trouble only too real. Nowhere was there left so much as a blade of grass for the stock to feed on, and nowhere a stalk growing to furnish them food for the winter. To make a bad matter worse, our brood sows brought forth bountifully, in the very midst of the calamity, afflicting us with near a hundred new mouths to feed, and clamorous mouths, too, though not fastid- ious. For awhile it looked as if we had no choice but to kill both the pigs and their mothers, to save 228 A Lord of Lands. them from starving, and by that we would lose them utterly, since their flesh was worthless. It was true we had corn left from the previous year, but we had ourselves to think of, and with the present outlook we dared feed none of it to the beasts. That there was a way out of the difficulty I verily believe we never should have discovered, but for the ancient woman among us, whom I have spoken of, Mrs. Hoff, the mother of Mrs. Krecke. She was a shy old lady, greatly given to reading her Bible and knitting at the same time, and shunning company except as she could be of service, which was not seldom, for she had a wonderful influence with children, and could instantly soothe the fretful child which its mother had given up in despair. I fancy she had a most pure and unselfish heart, and this the little ones became aware of, in some way all their own. She was withal rather a pathetic figure, born to bear heavy crosses, but bearing them always bravely. I recall one of her trials which struck me as being particularly grievous. She could never learn English, being an old woman before she had occasion, and her grandchildren, the rascals, with all the partiality of children for the vernacular, would never learn German. The upshot was that this old woman, except for baby talk which is the one universal tongue, could not converse with her children's children, and what that must have meant to her, we who are grandparents need not be told. But I am getting away from the pigs. In the wake of the pestilence, the growing season being at its height, there sprung up a great profusion A Lord of Lands. 229 of rank, coarse weeds. Some of these, such as the fox-tail and the purslane, the locusts ate as fast as a leaf appeared above the ground, but some they left, which we wondered at, in view of their voracity, but were in no mood to see anything providential in, being rather inclined to take offense, as if we were being insulted. Among the weeds which escaped there was a power of red-root, a plant which may well have been the ancestor, after a manner of speaking, of our garden beet, and of the mangel wurzel which the cows are so fond of. I have a diffidence in asserting kinship between plants, since I learned that the strawberry and the rose are near cousins, than which no two strike me as less aHke, but certain it is that this weed of which I speak has a thick, sappy root much resembling that of the beet. Now our dear old woman, unwilling to believe that God had deserted us, and casting about all the time for some shred of evidence with which to confirm her faith, and being deeply touched, as who of us was not, by the dire straits of the swine, with the mothers drawn down to a shadow by suckling their young while having next to nothing to eat them- selves, in a moment of inspiration, such as comes to those chosen to prophesy, conceived the thought that the weeds which the locusts passed by in such a strange way were for a sign and a salvation. Without saying a word to anybody, she went out one day and pulled a great armful of the red-root and threw it over into one of the pens, and behold, the pigs ate it eagerly. She pulled more, and it was 230 A Lord of Lands. eaten in a like manner, and then she came running, with eyes aflame and her wrinkled face all flushed with joy, to tell us about it. We were more struck with a suspicion that Mrs. Hoff had gone wrong in her mind than with any conviction of merit in what she was saying, but we went with her, and saw with our own eyes, and then, you will believe, we were glad, too. We all fell to and fetched weeds by the armful, but still the pigs would have more, and at length we hitched up the teams and brought them by the wagon-load, and kept the pens supplied. It was pretty meager diet, I confess, and not at all such as I should advise except as a last resort, but the pigs made out to live, and if their backs stood out rather sharply before the summer was over, we were given no scandal by that, considering what might have been. The oaks, meanwhile, were growing a good crop of acorns, in spite of the assaults of the locusts, for the oak, once firmly fixed, is a plant not easily to be put out of its way, and when, in the latter part of August, the nuts began to fall, we turned the pigs loose in a great drove, with the children to herd them, and let them forage for themselves. The acorns proved a nourishing food, and the pigs were that keen for them they were always on the alert to hear them drop, and when they heard one, they would scramble after it, a dozen of them together, in the most comical fashion. The young people tried to fool them by dropping pebbles on the ground, and fool them they did, but only once or twice, for with that slender schooling they learned to discriminate A Lord of Lands. 231 nicely between the sound of a pebble and the sound of an acorn, and were not to be deceived any more. In all that concerns him, a pig is the wisest animal that walks on four feet and there are animals on two feet, and moreover without feathers, that might take lessons of him with profit. In October, when the nuts were gone, we sold all the swine, young and old, keeping none, and they were in no bad order, though by no means rolling in fat. The plague of locusts, spread far and wide, had the effect of glutting the market with hogs which people were left without means of keeping, and by that the price was very low, but we were money ahead, withal, to say nothing of the encouragement there was in having in some sense beaten misfortune. While the grasshoppers were far and away the most destructive pests we had to encounter, they had the goodness to betake themselves off, in time, and, what was more, for good and all, and that was truly a redeeming trait, giving them a virtuous distinction among pests, which are commonly peren- nial, and not less sure than those standard examples of certainty, death and taxes. Since they had left us little else to do but sit by and watch them, we got to take a certain melancholy interest in their progress, and we perceived that they grew very rapidly, and we fell into some speculation as to what was likely to happen when they should have come to their maturity. Two opinions sprang up, as usual, the opinion of hope and the opinion of despair. The sanguine of us held that inasmuch as the old locusts of the previous year had come flying from 232 A Lord of Lands. a distance, seeking a place to lay their eggs, these, their children, arrived at the breeding age, would likewise seek fresh fields and pastures new, their instinct informing them that the lands which they had devastated were less likely to provide their progeny with food than lands as yet unvisited. Those of the gloomy temper, on the other hand, were not to be persuaded but that the pests intended staying right where they w^ere, to breed year after year, until the country should be laid waste as with fire and sword, beyond recovery, and be henceforth a desert. Such, these latter argued, for curiously enough they were the more religious members of the colony, was the usual operation of the curses which a just God sent to punish sinful man, and assuredly we were not entitled by our shining virtues to claim any exemption. But Mrs. Hoff, the most religious of all, and the one coming nearest to carrying her religion into her practice, was of the sanguine party. " God is good," she would say, as often as anybody asked her what she thought about it, and, prophetess that she was, she was right. When the locusts were fully grown, at last, except for a certain youthful slimness of their bodies as compared with the old insects, they stopped eating, pretty much. They began to let the grass grow under their feet, as it w^ere, and the leaves of the trees, and we saw these looking up perceptibly, and the joy of the cattle, which had hitherto, from the descent of the plague, wandered up and down the blackened pastures, searching vainly for the food they loved, was something to warm our hearts. A Lord of Lands. 233 The manner of the bugs underwent a complete change, indeed. They were become wonderfully restless, and spent more and more of their time whirling aimlessly about in the air. Were they getting ready to breed, or to fly away? It was a moment of tremendous suspense. For my own part, the wish rather than reason being the father of the thought, I will admit, I took the new activity of the creatures to be a propitious sign. I liked to think, and to say, that they were inuring their wings to arduous service and a long flight. And I was not mistaken. The deHverance came, and it came quickly, even as the affliction itself had come. One day the sky was filled with grass- hoppers, drifting off like a thick mist, and the next day they wxre gone, forever. We still have grasshoppers, every year, about harvest time, and they gather on our fork-handles and roughen them to the touch, but never have they laid such another mine under our feet, or if they have, it has never been sprung. The claim is plausibly made that the insects find only now and then a year which, in the vicissitudes of the weather, permits them to breed prosperously. A cold rain, for instance, falling just as the young begin to stir, will destroy them all, and cold rains are common, with us, in the spring, and disagreeable enough they are, too, what with being neither winter nor summer, but a com- bination of the worst features of both. But if they save us from the plague of locusts, we can easily forgive them. There was time, even yet, to raise crops of a 2 34 A Lord of Lands. sort. Turnips would come quite to maturity with- in the six or eight weeks of growing weather which we could count on with reasonable certainty, and these would help to feed the cattle. Millet would make something of a growth, and supply us with good hay, though it should not ripen fully. In the heavy soil we planted corn in thick rows, with the purpose to cut it green and cure it for fodder, and on the lighter soil, oats, to be cut green likewise, and all these ventures turned out well. We made out to get a good bit of wild hay, too, from the neighboring marshes. Of course, when I say the ventures turned out well, I measure them by what we had a right to expect. Nothing gets a really good growth, in our country, unless it begins grow- ing in May, thus to get the great forward push of June. Our situation was bad at best, and could only be called good in comparison with what it might have been. The locusts lifted a big load from our hearts when they rose and flew away, and after that almost any small favor was fit to move our gratitude. Curiously enough, there was never a touch of the old homesickness, never a word of doubt whether we had not done a foolish thing ever to leave the town. In point of fact, the country was become our home, now, and the senti- ment which a few months before had turned our hearts away from it, now bound us to it as with hooks of steel. For the lack of anything better to do, the make- shift crops requiring little or no attention, and the neighbors, since they were as badly bitten as our- A Lord of Lands. 235 selves, having no occasion to hire help, we went into the swamps early, long before the ground froze, indeed, and found it no pleasant thing wading about in the treacherous ooze. But we stuck to it, with good heart, and by the time the frost had built a bridge for the horses to come in over, we had a great pile of wood and ties waiting for them to haul it away. And besides the wood and the ties, we hewed out frames for barns, for we were looking hopefully ahead, out of our wreck, to the increase of our stock. All of our cows had brought forth duly and creditably, and among the sixteen calves were nine sturdy little heifers. These we resolved to keep, even at the risk of having to buy feed for them, before grass should grow again. The seven little bull-calves, not less sturdy, we sold for veal, and they fetched us more than fifty dollars, and this we set aside and used to buy bran with, and imagined, by a comfortable fiction which only simple people could indulge themselves in, that the cows were thus taking care of themselves, for had they not furnished the calves, and the calves the money ? We had some of the old corn still by us, and a great profusion of rough fodder, and there were no hogs to feed, and all in all we got through pretty well. It was short commons for man and beast, except the milking cows, which we dared not scamp lest they go dry and leave us without our very prop and stay, and yet it was a joyful time. To have been woe- fully tried, yet surviving whole; to have ground upon which to build new hopes, what more did we need to give us joy? ^36 A Lord of Lands. When the ist of April came, we had money enough, with the fund we had put away in the bank the year before, to meet our interest. We had set our hearts on paying something more, and it was a bitter thing to be disappointed of it, but for all that we were glad to be able to do anything at all. About a week after we handed the money to Mr. Beverly, or rather to his clerk, for the old man was not about, there came a letter to me, with the name of the company printed in the corner of the envelope, and under it the words, Office of the President. Exteriorly, it was quite such a letter as I had once before received, but within it was as unlike as possible, and whereas, out of chagrin and mortification I had thrust the other letter into the lire as soon as I had read it, this one I have kept, and shall always keep, and hand it down to my children, as something to be very proud of. It lies before me, now, and I copy it for you: " Dear Fitzgerald : " Bully for you. Out of some thousands who owe us for their land, all but you and a very few more have defaulted in their in- terest, because of the grasshoppers. We excuse them, willingly, and by that we think you entitled to all the more praise. " Your credit is gilt-edged. " Faithfully Yours, " Jones Baring." I will add, as a particular not insignificant, that the letter was not written with a machine, but in the Old Man's hand, throughout. Pests, speaking of them generally, were some- thing we had not much counted on. To be sure A Lord of Lands. 237 we were aware of the existence of creatures of a destructive bent, but to what extent farming is an incessant warfare with these, and not seldom a warfare of doubtful issue, we never got to realize until we had tried it for ourselves. Saying nothing of the weeds, for they are to be overcome by mere industry and vigilance, it still remains that no cher- ished plant comes up out of the ground but some form of destruction is waiting for it, and fortunate is the farmer if at any cost of pains he can avert the evil. I am reminded of Ludovika's first cabbages. Cabbages were ever the very apple of Ludovika's eye. I think it was the second day after her arrival here, but it may have been the third, that she began to lay plans for an abundant supply of kraut, such as should last all winter and nobody feel called upon to deny himself. The neighbors had rude hotbeds, most of them, and started a great many more plants than they needed, and Ludovika readily procured something like a thousand, more or less, little cabbages, and as soon as the weather was fit we set them out, under her anxious supervision, for she insisted upon our using as much care as if we were laying the foundations of a cathedral. After that she tended them assiduously, watering them by hand, stirring the soil to refresh them, never suffering the semblance of a weed to steal away any of their nourishment, and soon she had the reward of seeing them lift up their heads and promise great things. Neither of us foreboded evil, considering how they had taken root, and were 238 A Lord of Lands. growing, in the best manner, and least of all did we look for evil to proceed from the beautiful little butterflies which came fluttering about the plants, some of them white, and some of them a fine purple in color. Who was to look with distrust on such lovely creatures? Not I, and it was only I who took much notice of them, for Ludovika had no eyes to spare from her work. I was quite lost in admira- tion of them, especially their stylish way of flying. But with all their appearance of gay levity, they were at the serious business of laying their eggs, among the leaves of the cabbages, and these in their appointed time brought forth green grubs, which proceeded to bore tunnels through the swell- ing heads until they looked as if they had been riddled with shot. The mischief was done before we knew it was begun. We got never a cabbage out of our great patch, and but for the kindness of neighbors must have gone krautless, a catastrophe which I could have met with fortitude, but which the partner of my joys and sorrows shuddered to think of. The next year Ludovika thought to destroy the pretty flies with a whisk, of deadly construction, but although she pursued them with the utmost acrimony, they were too many for her, and we had at last to resort to poison. This answered very well, and imported no such danger as we had feared, for the reason that a cabbage builds itself up from within, and no exterior spraying can possibly affect the parts which are eaten. There was another very handsome butterfly which brought along calamity with it ; a big fellow. A Lord of Lands. 239 something equal to a small bird, of a clear orange color, and gorgeous enough, but showmg to much the iDest advantage when at rest, for he was sluggish and awkward in motion. He hung about the leaves of the oaks, and soon, for now, havmg learned something of butterflies, I was watchmg for developments, I found the under side of here and there leaf overlaid with little round eggs, as hard as glass to the touch, set in the most curiously correct rows of varying tints, and looking for all the world like Indian bead-work. It was a thing of surpassing loveliness, and as marvelous as it was lovely, but in no long time, as I was prepared to see, there was another story to tell. Wherever butterflies lay eggs, and howsoever beautiful these eggs, there will presently be worms to reckon with. The worms which came forth from the eggs of the orange butterfly were not unworthy of their derivation, for they were undeniably handsome, in their way, which was necessarily a worm's way and had its drawbacks. They wore the appearance, if you could stomach to bend down and examme them closely, of being clothed in a neat-fitting suit of the finest black velvet, with two rows of glittering gold buttons down the whole length of their backs, and between these rows a faint piping, as it were, ot turquoise blue. Could a color scheme be more pleasing, in itself ? But where is the eye that can be much pleased with any sort of a color scheme laid on a squirming, wriggling worm? They proved to be very destructive, though their destruction cost us nothing unless it was peace of 24^ A Lord of Lands. mind. They never went near the crops, but we were in fear and trembling for awhile, observing their unappeasable hunger and wondering what they were likely to do when they should have eaten up the oak leaves, which were their chosen food. Nothing could equal their gluttony and unmannerly haste. Standing under the tree where they were at work, you could plainly hear their jaws going, while all about you the fragments of leaf which they had rejected or let slip in their hurry, were falling in a shower. They left the forest looking very desolate indeed, but I cannot say that they hurt the trees permanently, though they stripped them bare for three successive seasons. The oak, as I have already remarked, is a tough and stubborn plant, and the more it has to contend against, the tougher and stubborner it becomes. When these worms were grown to the length of two inches, or thereabouts, they suddenly left off eating, and went to voyaging. They had some- thing the air of seeking what else they might devour, and we held our breath, as you may say, until it turned out that their purpose was entirely innocent, for what they sought was only a con- venient place where they could roll themselves up and change into butterflies at their leisure. They crawled over the ground in close array, and that worried us almost more than any other circum- stance, since it seemed to identify them with the dreadful army worm, all or nearly all moving in the same general direction, and turning aside for noth- ing and nobody. If they came to a house, they A Lord of Lands. 24 1 mounted up the sides of it, or went in at the door or the window, until we found them everywhere we least wished to find them, on the tables, even in the beds, and do what we would we could not keep them out. In the roads, where the soil had cut down into deep ruts, vast numbers of them met their fate, for there, with the rolling sand giving way under their feet, they could make no headway and heaped themselves up impotently, until the wagons came and crushed them, and went off with their wheels dripping loathesomely. We were glad when they vanished, after tarrying three seasons, for however harmless, they were unpleasant. What made an end of them I know not, but I surmise it was some unfavorable turn in the weather, coming upon them at a critical time of their life. Of course I cannot omit to speak of the chinch- bugs, though I hardly know whether to classify them with the pests, or with the blessings in dis- guise. They were both, indeed. No pest, except the grasshopper, was more sweepingly mischievous, and no pest, bar none, left us so utterly without defense or recourse. But at the same time it was they that put the ban on wheat, and taught us, albeit in a harsh fashion, the better way. As I have pointed out, wheat is far from being the best crop for a small farmer to raise, but such was our infatuation for it that I doubt not we should have kept on with it, had not Providence laid upon us an interdict which we could not escape. Between the grasshoppers and the chinch-bugs we had a year to catch our breath in. when nothing 16 242 A Lord of Lands. untoward happened, or, anyway, nothing serious, and that was a blessing indeed, for if they had come in successive years I can hardly doubt but we should have been crushed utterly. In this year of grace we made a great progress, we thought, and think- ing so, were mightily encouraged, and by the end of the season felt the ground firm under our feet, believing our success well assured. Once more the weather was to blame for the pest, but this time it was not an uncommon hot spring, but an uncommon dry spring that did the mischief. We had done wonders with wheat the previous year, and now, with the price near the dollar mark, though hovering up and down in the panicky way peculiar to prices governed by speculation, our infatuation became a species of madness, we lost our heads completely, and covered every available nook with the kingly grain, more than two hundred acres in all. And as it happened, the dry weather, though it was the cause of the winter rye, our stanchest crop, being all but a failure, never harmed the wheat, the few rains we got falling just in the nick of time. I doubt if anybody ever saw finer wheat, growing. Looking proudly over our fields, as we were forever doing, at every opportunity, we could see no reason, barring hail or heavy wind, why we should not thresh in the neighborhood of four thousand bushels, of the best grade, which meant four thousand dollars, perhaps more. Always in the nick of time, I say, and as the wheat called for it, there fell moderate, but sufficient rain, gently, without violence of any sort, like A Lord of Lands. 243 bountiful dew, until to our enchanted minds it seemed as if the powers above were especially con- cerned with our crop and determined to bring it through rightly. By the middle of July the grain was grown, with the deep green of it beginning slowly to fade and soften into the yellow ripeness. It was a delightful spectacle, especially of a fine hot evening, and evening was when we had most time to admire it, being closely engaged elsewhere during the day. for then the low red sun cast a genial spell over it, and seemed almost to be holding it in his warm embrace, and softly kissing it good-night over and over, like a lover taking leave of his girl, reluct- antly; and the gentle stir of the cooling air imparted just enough motion to make the chafing stalks whis- per soothingly. Nothing handsomer than wheat ever grows out of the ground, and I except neither palm nor orchid, nor any other plant whatever. And now the chinch-bugs fell on. They did not attack with loud alarums, obtrusively, as the grass- hoppers had done, for we never had a suspicion of their presence until their evil lay as good as wrought before our eyes. The first we noticed which seemed out of the way and wrong was a spotted- ness over the surface of the fields, and this came on between one evening and the next. It looked somewhat as if certain parts were ripening faster than others, and to this we sanguinely attributed the appearance, arguing, against our misgivings, that variations in the character of the soil might easily produce such an effect, but all the while we could remember nothing of the sort from the pre- 244 ^ Lord of Lands. vious year, and what was even more disquieting, the color which the wheat was taking on was not so much the rich yellow we were watching for, as it was a dull, rusty, ill-conditioned brown. At length, after consulting at the edge of the field during upwards of an hour and coming to no satisfactory conclusion, we waded out into the thick grain, though well knowing that wheat trodden down at the verge of maturity will never lift its head again, and we were thunderstruck to find that the stalks where the brown spots were stood as dead as hay, with the grain in the heads shriveled to dust. It was a black mystery, for we could discover no cause for the condition we found, until in our search we examined the roots of the plants, and be- held the ground alive and swarming with millions upon millions of little red creatures, almost too small to be seen, only that there was such a multitude of them. It was only too evident that they were gnawing the tender straw or sucking out the sap, we could not make out which, by the failing light. In a pale panic, for we saw the whole crop threat- ened, we ran to the neighbors with our discovery, thinking to get help of them, only to find them in an equal quandary, with their wheat likewise brown and spotted, and swarms of unheard-of bugs at the roots of it. Nobody knew in the least what to call them, or what to do to stop their ravages. We stood about and measured with sinking hearts the havoc which a few hours had wrought, and dismally asked ourselves if anything would be left in a few hours more. Some were for getting to A Lord of Lands. I45 work at once, by moonlight, to cut the grain, with the notion of snatching thus at least a brand from the burning, and then somebody questioned whether the pests would not go to the corn if the wheat were taken from them, and we knew not what was best. We hoped, for men will hope to the last, that they might be content with ruining us partly, but we were blue enough, withal, for the wheat was pretty much everything to us, we had suffered ourselves to be that taken up with it. Among the many pamphlets which we had got from the experiment stations was a certain thick treatise on injurious insects. This I had at my house, since nobody else cared for it, intending to read it thoroughly when I should have the leisure, for it was full of pictures and terms which aroused my curiosity, and now, coming home heavy with anxiety for the wheat, and in no mind to sleep, I picked it up and ran over the leaves in a desultory way, wondering if there might not be in it some light, with perhaps a suggestion of remedies. And light, at least, there was. I had not turned fifty leaves until I came face to face with a picture of a stool of wheat with chinch-bugs working at it, and I cried out with a cry of woeful recognition. The picture by itself left me in no doubt, but as if to make assurance doubly sure, a final test was laid down, for the purpose of identification. "When crushed," so ran the directions, "the chinch-bug gives off an odor like that of a bed-bug, to which, indeed, it is nearly related." I read on a little, and learned how destructive the 246 A Lord of Lands. chinch-bug is, and how powerless we are to prevent its ravages, and with that the hope that springs eternal seized upon the possibility that our unwel- come visitors might not be chinch-bugs after all, but something more tolerable, and I sprang up, though it was long past my usual hour of retiring, and seized my hat, and was going out to make final proof of the matter, and know the worst, if there was nothing better to be known, when Ludovika, disturbed no doubt by my unusual manner, called out to me from the bedroom, whither she had retired in order, for she suf- fered nothing to invade her rest, and asked me what was I about. She spoke sleepily, and I have ever thought she was not quite aware of her bear- ings, although I stopped long enough to tell her plainly, if briefly, what I had found in the book, and about the peculiarity by which chinch-bugs were to be identified. " I am going out," said I, with something of the fierceness of desperation, *' to see if the creatures smell like bed-bugs, when crushed." Let me repeat that in my opinion Ludovika was not fully awake. But at all events, she flew into a towering passion. " Who are you," she cried, vehemently, " to go out before people and pretend that you know how bed-bugs smell? The idea! There never was a bed-bug in a house kept by me." I saw how the land lay. " To be sure," I replied. " I learned the smell of the things before ever I was married." A Lord of Lands. 247 Well, the bugs were chinch-bugs, and our wheat was doomed. Even the straw was worthless. And we never sowed wheat again. Before leaving the subject of pests, I think I should tell the story of the ants and the molasses- jug. Ants are pests, although they have good traits, notably their fine industry and thriftiness which have been an inspiration to mankind since Solomon's time. I have known them to destroy a whole planting of beets, by heaving the young plants bodily out of the soil, and whatsoever ground they choose for their abode is made pretty much useless for other purposes. They are inordinately fond of sweets, and in their search for these they become a great trial to the farmer's wife, for they will not be put off by any devices. Our pantry was overrun with them, the first year, the house being unplastered and affording easy entrance for such as they, and they were in everything that held a trace of sweetness, until at last we gave up to them in despair, and fell back upon the thought that ants are not poisonous and if we ate one now and then, by mistake, it was no killing matter. And were we not surprised and delighted when they suddenly disappeared, without apparent reason, to the last ant, as if the earth had opened and swallowed them up? It was a mystery what became of them until one day, it being in order to make soft gingerbread, the girls were set to pour out the necessary molasses, and poured out, not molasses, but a stream of dead ants. That told the story. The capable fellows had cut a clever little tunnel down the side of the ^4^ A Lord of Lands. cork, and through this every ant of the colony had gone down to his joy and his destruction. They stuck fast in their feast, and died as the fool dieth, the victims of their own greediness. Was it not in a way tragic? I mean the ending of the ants, and not the loss of the molasses, which was all that Ludovika could be induced to regret. CHAPTER XL Our material prosperity was like a slowly rising flood, with conflicting winds playing over the sur- face of it. There were fitful waves, which altern- ately lifted us up and let us down, and sometimes they made us wonder, just for the moment, how we stood. But as often as we came to the ist of April, and counted up, and looked back a year, we could not doubt that we were gaining, on the whole. Our worst year was the grasshopper year, and what we made out then, you already know. Our next worst year was the year of the chinch-bugs, and then there was a cool thousand dollars for Beverly, besides the interest, for w^e had our corn and our hogs left, and our cows, and our unfailing resource, the swamps. The story of our prosperity, in this material sense, becomes monotonous, I am thinking, and I propose to vary it with some consideration of our prosperity in the things which are of the spirit. Be it known that I am entering debated ground, here, for Eliza- beth is against me, forthwith. " You are bringing in too much moonshine and not enough of the verisimilitude of a business suc- cess," says she. ''Ah. indeed?" says I, moved to admiration by her fluent use of these lofty terms, but determined withal not to be overawed. 250 A Lord of Lands. " Yes," says she, " your details lack the coher- ency and consecutiveness without which they can never be convincing." " If you mean," says I, stoutly, with a feeling that my superior age should in a manner counterbal- ance the girl's superior learning, ^' if you mean that I should be proclaiming to a listening and anxious world how to get rich farming, I answer that I don't profess to be a pillar of cloud by day and a pillar of fire by night. Not I. Plenty can tell them a great deal better than I, if they wish to know how to get rich. As for the moonshine, so be it. I am an old man, and I love to talk, and I must tell my story in my own way. Besides, is not moonshine nearly re- lated to sunshine ? " Now Elizabeth is forced to smile at this conceit. While it may be true that the cultivation of the mind has been the spoiling of some hearts, it has not spoiled hers, and I know that I shall still have her good counsel and loyal support, even though she shall withhold her approval. What I wish especially to tell you about is how we played. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy, and we suffered no dull Jacks among us. Our play-day was Sunday. Never once, from the hour of our forlornly landing with our lumber, un- til now, a matter of more years than I well like to count up, although they have been happy years, take them rough and running, and I have no wish to for- get any of them, — never once, I say, has any of us of the colony done a tap of work on the first day of the week, further than was necessary to make our- A Lord of Lands. 251 selves and our beasts comfortable. I have seen our hay lie out all day Saturday in a soaking rain, yet left to take its chances until Monday, though the Sunday between was bright and breezy, the very perfection of a hay-day, such as would easily, with a little help from us, have made good the damage of the falling weather. That will show you how strongly we felt about it, how thoroughly we be- lieved in a Sabbath which should be indeed a Sab- bath, and whereby we should invite our souls, as the poet hath it, regardless of consequences. Six days we labored and did all our work, for what was not done in the six was never done. If sheep of ours had fallen into a pit on a Sunday, I doubt not we should have gone and lifted it out, but that would have been out of pity for the sheep, and not in the least with a view to conserving our property. It has been a holy day with us, not in any strict or formal religious sense, for I am bound to say that as far as concerned worship and stated observances, we were less rather than more religious, although there have always been some few given to prayer and pious meditation, but rather in the sense that we sanctified the day to freedom. Only by this was the freedom limited, namely, no man might work. There was no positive law laid down, but the sentiment which is the substance whereof law is but the form, was strongly defined, and ready to make itself felt should there be occasion. Had anybody, man, woman, or even child, ventured to engage in labor, except such labor as by common consent was deemed indispensable, on this day, I 252 A Lord of Lands. know not what drastic penalty might not have been inflicted. Practically, there was the smallest chance of the occasion arising. The habit of taking the day for play speedily vindicated itself by its advant- ages, and became fixed, and needed no bolstering by ordinance or statute. That we had such a correct notion, to begin with, of the importance of play, we owe to the trade un- ions, to one or another of which in the old order we all of us had belonged. It w^as always a trade union ideal that a man should employ a third of his time in recreation, putting it, in other words, on an equal footing with work and rest. Our neighbors, who had always been farmers and their fathers before them likewise, were wholly new to this doctrine, looking on play as a thing for children who were not yet strong enough to work, and wholly beneath the dignity of grown people. Is there anything which leads poor foolish man to do sillier things than this same sense of dignity, unless it be what we call the sense of honor? When we looked about us and saw exemplified in these good friends of ours the aptness of the business of farming to make drudges of such as practice it, we were more than ever resolved not to neglect our play, come what might. For it is not to be gainsaid that no business is fuller of pressing duties, if only you choose to let them press. A farmer's work is never done, unless he sets his foot firmly down and commands it to be done, for the time being, at all events. We highly determined to have our work done at least once every week, whether or no, let the emergency A Lord of Lands. 253 be what it would, short of a matter of life and death ; and this determination we have never regretted, or our having held rigidly to it through thick and thin, Nor is it possible to accuse our Sabbath of having cost us dearly in a worldly way. On the contrary, I am convinced that it has gained us not a little, in the most material sense. For it is a fact that the man who of all the neighbors is most notoriously given to working himself and his help on Sunday, is forever behind, always late with his planting and his reaping, whereas we are pretty well in front of the procession, usually. I name no names, nor do I profess to explain why this should be, that six days are better than seven, when seven are all we have. Only in the sense that rest is a change of employ- ment, rather than inert inactivity, was our Sunday a day of rest. As a matter of fact, I daresay we spent greater effort, in our Sunday doings, than in the doing of any other day. We played hard. I account myself a tolerably stanch man, and as able as the next to stand up against the toil of the field, but Sunday about laid me out. Come night, after this happy day, I would crawl into my bed as tired as a dog and aching in all my muscles, partly be- cause of being less wonted to these activities, but mostly because, in the spirit which gives play its character, we were all the time going to the limit of our strength, if not a little beyond. I assure you there was no yawning or dozing about our corners of a Sunday, nor had anybody to lie abed in the morninor to kill dull time. From sun-up, or earlier, 254 A Lord of Lands. till sundown, or later, there was unceasing riot, fun of one kind or another, depending somewhat on the season and the weather, though we largely rose superior to trifling circumstances of that sort, and played ball with snow on the ground if we felt like it. We were disorderly, but play without disorder would be a pretty poor thing, I am think- ing. We were extravagant, but extravagance is the very life of it, as in order to learn you have only to watch young lambs, or pigs, who know by instinct how. For all of us, young and old, was Sunday truly the day of days, the day we took comfort in looking forward to through the week, but the little folks, what was it not to them? It was their day, in an especial sense. They bossed the play, so to speak, as they were the fittest to do, having, like the lambs and the pigs, though in less degree, the natural instinct for it, which we elders had unhappily outgrown in large measure. We very soon dis- covered that we achieved far more enjoyment if we let the children lay out the business, choosing what we should do, and assigning us our various parts, which we performed with all possible heartiness, for unless you are loyal to your leaders, how can you hope to win? The neighbors were a good deal astonished by these proceedings, and, until they became more used to us and our ways, they were given some scandal. In their hearts they thought us trifling, with too little gravity to engage effectively in the stern battle of Hfe. Once, and I remember the A Lord of Lands. 255 incident perfectly, having recalled it to laugh over it many and many a time, v^:e were m the midst ot a game of ball, hot to the point of flame, with the score very close and the outcome completely wrapped in doubt, when who should drive up, in all their best Sunday clothes, with a view to making a nice, dignified afternoon call, but Tucker and his wife? It fell out that I was myself at bat, in this juncture or, rather, was just after having made a hit of such a weak and indecisive sort that my reaching the base in safety was at best very problematical, and I was running for it, at the top of my speed, straining every nerve, with no thought of the appearances, while the others, some for me and some against me, yelled like wild men. Mrs. Tucker a person of strong views and quick discernment, derived her own impressions, as was to be expected and not being given to mincing matters, she spoke of them, afterwards, with complete freedom, and her remarks, since they were of a disparaging note, although nothing for a man of sense to take the least offense at, inevitably came to my ears for there are always people who cannot abide to leave anybody in ignorance of the ill things said about him These remarks I will give you, with some claim to exactness, for I am very familiar with the good woman's manner, and find it in no small degree entertaining, quite apart from the subject matter of her discourse, which is almost always worth while. ,, t, , ' u " Well, I declare! " quoth she. If there wa n t that there long-legged, spindle-shanked Fitzgerald, 256 A Lord of Lands. a-runnin' for all he was wuth, an' the rest on 'em, a-screechin' like mad. You could 'a' played checkers on that man's coat-tails he was a-goin' so. Now, I call that pooty small business for a grown man to be up to, an' a Sunday, too." In general, Mrs. Tucker is a woman of uncom- mon wisdom, and as good as gold, especially when she can go her own way about it. As for the desecration of the Sabbath, which she hinted at, we heard very little about that. Many of the neighbors were of the Puritan stock, and held some- what to the traditions of the sect ; but after all they had pretty much drifted over into an agreement with the Savior, who assures us that the Sabbath was made for man and not man for the Sabbath. Ball was never my best-beloved game, however. I had not the talent for it. Particularly, I could not throw well enough to take my part with credit, and for that reason I was always being relegated to the obscure positions. I found it irksome to be sent out to loiter about in the field, although it is true, as the great Milton says, that they also serve who only stand and wait. Throwing is a trick of gather- ing the muscles of the arm and shoulder, and this I never could get. I surmise that it is some- thing you have to be born to, for boys of ten years, with not half my strength, could beat me throwing. I liked duck-on-the-rock much better. It has the life in it, and calls for an alertness, and as many may play as there are to play, and whatever glory there is in it is more evenly distributed. Hilarity is the breath of play, and it suffers where there arises A Lord of Lands. 257 such a rivalry as to provide a serious purpose. Football is fine, too, played in the old, informal way, with as many taking part as choose to come in. But Sunday was by no means our only play-day. In those early years there was a circus to go to every year, and not seldom two of them. The circuses then were relatively small affairs, just as everything about was relatively small; although we thought them big enough, in fact, stupendous, to borrow their own description of themselves, in the bills which they scattered through the country. But they were not too big, and that was their vital merit, to show in the small places, and so they were more a part of the life of the plain people who cannot go far from home. As often as a circus pitched its tents within ten miles of us in any direction, we dropped our work and took it in, and made a day of it, and thought ourselves doing well if we got back home again by midnight. Now a circus never comes nearer to us than the city. The small show has vanished from the face of the earth and the places that have known it shall know it no more forever, vastly to their regret, I think. I, at least, am sorry. The old circus was better than the thing it has given way to. There was less to see, but there was a great plenty, and it was truly a satisfaction to go away feeling that you had seen everything. With but the one ring, every word the clown spoke could be plainly heard, and his wit fully enjoyed and taken to heart, whereas in the new order, there is only the feeblest mockery of a clown, who offers nothing but an inane 17 258 A Lord of Lands. pantomime, and the force even of this is much impaired because of the bewildered onlooker having all the time to wonder if he is not missing many things which he would wish to see. Last year I went to a circus of the latter day sort, with three rings, and a spectacle called the Burning of Rome, and while there was plenty to stare at, and be made dizzy by, I thought my money ill spent after all, and retain no recollection of it that does not confirm me in thinking myself a fool for going. Then there w-as the Fourth of July, always. We made a great deal of the Fourth, less, I daresay, out of patriotic regard for the nation's birthday, than because the traditions with which long custom has wreathed the occasion, give it an especial appeal to the more or less gentle savage who lurks at the bottom of our nature. It is gunpowder day, and gunpowder delights the boy, and we were all boys, regardless of age or sex, when it came to play. We neglected none of the ordinary devices for making the day memorable, and we did some things, morever, which were not usual, at least in the country. There being sixteen families of us, and but one celebration, or what amounted to that, for all, we could afford, poor as we were, to get up something rather fine in the way of fireworks for the evening. We raised a temporary platform at the crossing of the roads, for the more effective display of the pyrotechnics, and neighbors came from miles away to witness the spectacle, and thought themselves well paid for the trouble. But there is always a serious difficulty in the way of A Lord of Lands. 259 fireworks on the Fourth of July, and no remedy for it, so far as I can see. It consists in this, that we have no genuine darkness at that time of the year, to give the fire all its proper grandeur. The sun does not set till near 8 o'clock, and even then he seems to be lurking just below the horizon, as if he suspected us of being about to do something of interest, and was minded to wait and see it out. There are times, to be sure, when the sky is over- cast with clouds, but who wishes for darkness on those terms? If the nation had only been born about four months later, on the Fourth of Nov- ember, say, the fireworks would show better, and could be gotten out of the way without the need to keep the young children up after their usual bedtime. With all our Sundays and holidays and circus days, we still found time to go hunting and fishing, now and then, that is, such of us as cared for those sports. I am no sportsman, myself, in that sense, by reason of a certain defect of my nature, in virtue of which I find no fun at all in taking the life of a fellow-creature, even of the sort reckoned in- ferior. Once upon a time, let me confess, for the easement of my soul, in a moment of over- mastering excitement, I fetched a gun -to shoot at two poor little ducks which had taken refuge m a bit of a pond formed by the heavy rains just back of the barn. The preying instinct had me, and it held me until just as I laid finger to the trigger. Then it flashed over me that the ducks were no doubt as fond of life as I was, and I imagined myself in their place, and I hoped I 2 6o A Lord of Lands. might not hit them, for it was too late not to fire. But hit them I did, and killed them both, and I sorrowed over it, and never again had I the wish to hunt. As for fishing, I held a line in my hand one day, and a fierce little bull-head came and bit at it, and I drew him up until I could see him, and then he got off, and darted back down into the depths, seemingly unhurt, to my vast relief, and that is as near as I ever came to catching a fish. Ludovika rails at me for my weakness. What were those creatures made for, says she, if not to serve the good pleasure of mankind? Was not Adam given dominion over them, in so many words? To this, being no adept in the fine points of theology, I can answer nothing; nor, when she adds, with some touch of irony, that I eat my share of the game and the fish after they come to the table, am I able in the least to defend myself. All I can say is, that if such is sport, I am no sportsman. I was not made with the taste for it. The game was very plenty, at first. Prairie chickens, noble birds, I call them, were to be met with anywhere and everywhere, bursting up from under your very feet almost in your dooryard. It strikes me as a curious circumstance that whereas these chickens, when they were plentiful, went in braces or small coveys of three or four or five, now that they are become scarce are never seen except in great flocks of a hundred or more. I find a clue to the mystery in the further fact that whereas in the olden time, they were very approachable and rose only when you were about to tread on them, A Lord of Lands. 261 now they will flush before even the dogs are aware of their presence, and it is next to impossible to get shot of them. The amount of it is, I daresay, that they have been to school to their misfortunes, and have learned the security of numbers, how that a hundred of them together will take the alarm of danger more promptly than a few. But for some such precaution on the part of the birds, their species must have been extinguished years ago. Man makes laws in his prudence, but he hunts in his greediness, and so his laws avail but little. There was a variety of game, too, though mostly of the feathered kind. We sometimes heard tell of deer being seen not far away, but we never saw any, and I have my doubts about our country, with its comparatively smooth, level surface, and its lack of anything that would pass in the eyes of wild beasts for a forest, ever having been much frequented by large game. However, the birds were not altogether small, as an incident will serve to show. One morning, very early, I do not clearly recall whether it was the second year or the third, but I think it was the third, because I do not associate the matter at all with the grasshoppers which gave our second year its character, I chanced to look off over the out-iields, and spied what seemed, in the distance, to be cattle, feeding in the grain. Of course it would never do to have cattle eating up the grain, and I called Richy in all haste and sent him out to drive them off and put up the fence where they had come in. The boy took his gun with him, for he was come to that romantic 262 A Lord of Lands. age when the implements of destruction have their greatest charm, and when ten pounds in the form of a battered old musket, and five pounds more in the form of ammunition for it, are no heavier than a feather, and went as I bade him. After awhile I heard him fire, but thought nothing of it, and indeed had quite dismissed the thing from my mind, when, some ten minutes later, he came back, all out of breath with labor and excitement, and dragging after him the most monstrous great bird. " In the name of goodness ! " said I, taken completely aback. "What have you there, boy? An ostrich?" It looked like nothing less, I assure you. " This is one of the cattle you saw in the wheat," said he. " Seven more of them got away." " Which is fortunate," said I. " For what should we ever do with seven more of them ? " We gathered about and marveled over the great fowl, which seemed more and more some fabulous creature, like the roc of Sindbad the Sailor, and at length, thinking the occasion justified it, we sent over to the nearest neighbor's outside the colony, and asked them would they call at their convenience, and see what we had. They found their convenience right away, their curiosity being touched, no doubt, by our manner of putting the case, and came directly. But the matter furnished no mystery for them. The bird, they said, was a sandhill crane, not the commonest of birds, but withal not very uncommon. They assured us, in answer to our particular inquiries, that a crane of any sort w^s unfit to eat. A Lord of Lands. 263 but we privately resolved, notwithstanding-, to make trial for ourselves, encouraged in part by the great bulk of the bird, which it seemed a sin to make no use of, and in part by the fair look of the flesh in the raw state, since it gave every promise of tender- ness and flavor, and if, as we were informed, the species adhered strictly to a vegetable diet, this was an added point in its favor. We cooked the carcass in a wash-boiler, for we had no other vessel big enough, and found it sufficiently good eating, much resembling domestic chicken and quite devoid of the blackness and bitterness which are the mark of wild meat in general. Richy became a mighty hunter, in those days of his young enthusiasm. I notice that now he has boys of his own who are almost big enough to shoot a gun, his interest lies in other things. But he was keen enough to be always killing, then. I have it to relate that he once killed a loon, for which he was highly praised by all whose experience gave their opinion weight, the loon being reckoned a very w^ary bird and hard to come up with, and able, moreover, as they aver who should know, to dodge at the flash of a gun and get under water out of harm's way before the shot can reach him. Whether this is possible or not, I leave it to others to say, keeping my own opinion to myself. At all events, it is conceded a difficult feat to kill a loon. Richy managed it by crawling a great distance, further than I would care to walk upright on such an errand, through a thicket which overhung the cove where the birds were loitering, and they had 264 A Lord of Lands. no inkling of their danger until their fellow lay dead among them. We were told that loons, like- wise, were inedible, but the crane had made us wise in our own conceit, and we dressed and cooked Richy's specimen. But now report was right, for the flesh proved very bad, invincibly tough, and with a rancid, oily taste. For days and days the mate of the dead loon hung about, calling in the most doleful fashion, and its grief and constancy went greatly to my heart. Even Richy, little given as he was to sentiment, felt a sorrow for what he had done, and frankly owned up to it, and never tried to kill another loon. Pigeons were commoner then than English spar- rows are now, that is, in their season. We had pigeons, broiled, fried and stewed, in pies and out, until we fairly loathed them, delicate eating though they are. I have known us to have a wash-tub standing full to the brim with dressed pigeons, covered over with cold water to keep them fresh un- til we could get to eat them. There were days when not a minute passed, between daylight and dark, but you could look up and see pigeons flying over, in their straggling, irregular way, now thickly and now thinly, and often I have come upon a dead tree, such as they had a fondness for, to that degree occupied by them it was completely hidden, the whole looking like an amazing pyramid of birds. Whether they knew me to be unarmed, or divined by some mysterious power of intuition that trait in me which would not let me hurt them, they would sit until I approached very near, and could look into A Lord of Lands. 265 their very eyes, and get a new notion of their surpassing beauty, and the rich tints of their feathers. When they rose at last, they made a noise hke thunder with the beating of their powerful wings. I have not seen a real pigeon in these parts for years, now. They were all too easy to kill, and that sealed their doom. Some years, and I never could make out what it was that determined one year from another in this regard, the wood-ducks would flock among our oaks, by the thousands, perhaps by the millions. It was something to see, the way they came swirling down, just at evening, as thick as snowflakes in a storm. And one fall, there was an inundation, for I can think of nothing fitter to call it, of gray squirrels. The trees swarmed with them, and they kept Pal, the dog, in such a constant turmoil of mind by their impudent chattering and defiant whisk- ing down into his very face with their great bushy tails, that I am prepared to believe his heart was affected and his days shortened. In his eagerness to get after these vivacious little beasts, he made trial at last to cHmb the trees, and cut no bad figure at it, in view of his limitations, although he was never in the least nearer to catching the squirrels than he would have been had he stayed in his natural element. Pal's difficuhy, it may be re- marked in passing, was not so much in getting up as in getting down, figuring a somewhat common difficulty with mankind, perhaps. He could climb to a considerable height, where the low branches favored him, with surprising deftness, but he never 266 A Lord of Lands. found a better way of descending than to fall, out- right, only saving himself as he might by clutching desperately at the rough bark with his claws and teeth. He looked very comical at these times, for all the danger he was in of being seriously maimed, and we had many a hearty laugh at his expense. Richy shot squirrels, and they were good to eat, when highly seasoned, provided you could dismiss from your mind the thought that you were eating small cats, than which they resembled nothing more. Do I make too much of the game? Very likely. I drift off on the current of my own interest, and nothing interests me more than these birds of the air and beasts of the field. The young people had read in pleasant stories about the foreign fashion of mingling play with work, and among the elders, man and woman, there were those who, having been born and partly reared abroad, could recall something of the practice out of their experience, and since it had a genial aspect when glossed over by the arts of fiction, and was fondly thought of as part and parcel of a distant past by those who had direct knowledge of it, there sprung up the notion that it was a very good thing, and we went in for it, and in particular we endeavored to make a great frolic out of the harvest- ing and threshing. But it turned out a complete failure, as even the most sanguine and romantic of us had to confess, and I think I can understand why. The world, our part of it, anyway, has outgrown that sort of thing. We have become a man, as it were, and put away childish trifling, and I do not mean by A Lord of Lands. 267 that to say we are necessarily better off. But the fact stands accompHshed, for better or for worse. What is writ by destiny it not to be washed away with water, even though the water is all tears of re- gret. We are a commercial people. The atmosphere of poetry is lacking. No man who is in any sense of the age is willing to stop work in the midst of a busy day, to dance a measure on the green, however good it might be for him. The most you can expect of him is that he will set aside a time for play, as well as a time for work, and far too often he has gone beyond even that. Modern work does not mix with play any more than oil with water. Work is be- come a tremendously serious matter, with us. Nor is it to be overlooked as a circumstance of no significance that our fathers, who succeeded in playing as they worked, invariably resorted to the strong waters to impart a fictitious gayety. There is nothing like the heightening of wine to make a man think he is enjoying himself, and where the stuff is drunk in moderation, I see no harm in it. But here once more we moderns are at a disad- vantage. Whether because of our nervous energy or what not, we know not how to be moderate. Nothing will do us but the ardent spirits of whiskey, nor can we be content with the mild intoxication which gently exalts a man and leaves him no very deep abyss to fall into when it shall have passed. Instead of that, we drink, if we drink at all, until we are clean mad, and fit only for works of deviltry, We men of the colony all knew this only too well, and we were unanimous in the resolution never to 268 A Lord of Lands. let a drop of liquor of any sort be brought on our land, not even beer. But even if, by some miracle of grace, we could have reverted to the childlike simplicity of the an- cients, and become as capable as they of delighting in small joys, and of drinking temperately, how should we ever make anything like play of our tasks, in the face of the pitiless machinery by means of which those tasks had chiefly to be done? There was room for romance, nay a place inviting it to come and tarry, when everything was done by hand, in a leisurely way. But where is the romance to come in, now, when, in the place of the dear old flail, which a man might lay down and take up at his pleasure, there is the monstrous howling, grinding, gnashing thresher, which goes from morn till night and never stops to rest, its gaping maw clamoring incessantly to be fed with sheaves of grain, asking the help of but few men as compared with the old- time threshing-crew, but forcing those few to strain and strive till they are ready to sink down. Are we better oflF, will you tell me, for the enterprise which has, in a way, made us slaves; for the ingenuity which has laid it upon us to be all the time measuring our endurance against the endurance of oak and iron, and our strength against the strength of steam? It is on my lips to answer no, a thousand times no, and then I wonder if I know whereof I speak. If we are not as happy as our simpler fathers were, it is perhaps our own fault. Understand, with all our good fun, we had nevertheless our periods of darkness, when, as the A Lord of Lands. 269 saying goes, the wind blew from the east. Common people will get out of sorts, whether or no, and we w^ere common people, else this story would not be worth the paper it is written on, even though I am writing it mostly on sheets of wrapping-paper thriftily saved up by Ludovika during many years, not because she foresaw any use for the stuff, but because she was unable to throw it away. Plenty often enough the air w^ould get itself charged with bitterness, and the spirit of discord would creep in, like a thief in the night, to steal away our peace. And the worst of it w^as that there never was any reason for such feeling, not the slightest. In the division of the fruits of the earth, in the allotment of the work, we never had as much as the shadow of a difference, for we could all be fair and generous if we had time to bethink us what we were about. I have somewhere read that the little crews which man the lighthouses along the coast, three or four persons in a place at most, and often only two, completely cut off from communication with the shore, have to be changed every few weeks, as a measure of safety, for the reason that whereas these men are good friends when they are new to one another, they soon say all that they have to say, and fall into a silence, and become morose, and at length conceive for one another a genuine aversion, apt enough to lead to violence. It grows out of the uncomfortable sense of satiety, I fancy, and satiety may well have been what ailed us. There were more of us, to be sure, and we had not the melancholy presence of the ocean to weigh us down, 270 A Lord of Lands. but instead a various aspect of cheerfulness, and by that we never got so bad ; but there was no denying that we did grow sick of one another, and I have known the situation to be no better than tickHsh, what with the danger of a falHng out over some trivial matter and of enmities arising out of nothing, yet not easily to be smoothed away. A very little sting, falling suddenly on the raw of ill-humor, will suffice to upset most anybody and put him in the way of doing very foolish things. I have spoken of the part which the little children had in holding us faithful to our best interests when the homesickness oppressed us, and now I have it to say that they served us equally well, in their unconscious way, in the emergency of the east wind, as often as it blowed. They were an element of peril, too, for they were always falling out, among themselves, and giving up to the stormiest outbursts of passion, coming often to blows, and sometimes serious blows, too; and their battles, trifling though they were, were sufficient occasion for resentment on the part of parents who were in the mood and look- ing for trouble, as the saying is. Mothers, and fathers, too, would dash out, and part the combat- ants, and sputter hateful things the while, and go back home feeling ill-used and ugly; but do you im- agine the youngsters would let it go at that? Not they. Though there lay upon them the stern inter- dict of their elders, whereby they were never again to play with one another, or even so much as speak with one another, in an hour's time, or less, they would have gotten together in some way, and be- A Lord of Lands. 271 come as good friends as ever. They shamed the spite which nursed itself and would not be reconciled. Before the tears of wrath were dry upon their cheeks, their eyes were being lighted up with smiles of amity and forgiveness, and so they taught us our lesson. Out of the mouths of babes and sucklings He speaketh His wisdom. CHAPTER XII. By the end of the third year, to such a pitch of assurance had we come, not only by reason of our prosperity, which was not contemptible, but as well because of our trials, since we had comfortably survived these, severe though they were, — such a confidence had we acquired, I repeat, that we were minded to work no longer in common, and accord- ingly we divided up the remaining debt, giving each man his equal share, to wrestle with henceforth by himself. There was something of a necessity for this step, arising out of the inevitable differences of opinion among us as to the proper way to do about debt. I say inevitable, because a man's attitude toward debt is largely a matter of his temperament, and men's temperaments are as various as their faces. Some of us were for paying off as fast as possible, while others were for taking care of the interest and a little more, reserving the balance of our earnings for betterments and es- pecially for the purchase of stock and improved appliances. Certain peoples, and I have the Ger- mans and Scandinavians particularly in mind, are born, as it would seem, with a horror of debt. They attach a disgrace to it, and can never rest easy under it. They will do without things they A Lord of Lands. 273 really need rather than go in debt for them, no matter how good a prospect they have of being able to pay in due time, and as long as they owe a penny they deem themselves bound not to spend a penny for anything else. I can respect their sentiment, but I cannot participate in it. Is not the man who will not avail himself of his blessings, and surely commercial credit is one of ours, touched with a species of insanity? Somebody says that virtue is not the opposite of vice, but the mean between two vices. Deliver me from the deadbeat, by all means, but likewise deliver me from the man who thinks of a debt as a pestilence which will destroy him body and soul. We had several of him, with us, and that meant there was only one thing to do, namely, separate, agree to disagree, and each go his own way. Otherwise there must be constant friction, a constant overruling of a minority by a majority. The division was pro- ductive of a better feeling all around, how much better we would not have thought possible before- hand. Each man shouldered his load with a cheerful sense of independence which was worth more to him, I fancy, than the sense of collective security which it displaced. Nature makes the fam- ily the social unit, and it is pretty hard to improve on her arrangements, I find. Bear in mind, however, that we were not making an end of all community. In any rural neighbor- hood, as I have good reason to testify, since I have had endless benefit of it, there will always be more or less community, and among us, moreover, there 18 274 ^ Lord of Lands. was especially the strong community of spirit and hope, by which we had a great interest in one another's welfare, and a great wish for the success of all. We have always owned many things of the nature of chattels in common, to our advantage, for thus we enjoy facilities ordinarily denied farmers of our class. No farmer with but forty acres could afford to own fine breeding stock, by himself, or the most approved machinery, which is very expensive, but all these we have, and feel them no burden, since we have to pay but a sixteenth of the cost of them. I may describe our practice, perhaps, as a mixture of community and severalty, as much of each as makes for thorough comfort and convenience, without regard to any fine adherence to doctrines. Here, then, we will leave our neighbors to their privacy, prying no further into their affairs, except as these may touch the house of Fitzgerald, whose chronicles shall concern us henceforth. Of the colony at large let it sufiice to say that there has been no time when blessed plenty, still blessed though sometimes coarse and rude, has not dwelt among us. If luxury has passed us by, I, for one, am not sorry. At all events, the ravening wolf, which, if not at our very doors, in the old order, was never further away than the next corner, we have known no more, and though our success com- prised no more than that, it were worth while, I think. Our first independent venture was the purchase of a big bay mare, which we named Viola, or, rather, A Lord of Lands. 275 the girls named her, and the rest of us acquiesced, though Richy had a wish to call her Babe, as being a name more readily spoken and otherwise fitter, in his estimation. Viola was powerful and willing and highly responsive to favors, and became withal like one of the family, her sympathy with our undertakings in which she was asked to assist was that marked. Many is the acre of land I have plowed with Viola. In our light soil, which turns easily, and should never be deeply stirred lest the barren gravel of the subsoil be brought to the sur- face, she would pull a twelve-inch plow, with now and 'then a short breathing-spell, if the weather was warm, and the occasional stimulation of a nubbin of corn, such as I provided myself with a good supply of whenever we fared forth, and of so obliging a temper was she that I never had to use a rein with her, although a horse plowing alone has especial need of guidance, owing to the hard necessity of keeping up out of the furrow. Even a stupid horse, which Viola never was, has sufficient discernment to discover very presently that veering ofif toward the plowed land will serve to make the draft lighter, however little it hastens the completion of •the work, but Viola had a true sense of her responsibilities and was never false to them. No horse knew better than she what was the effect of veering off, but she was above shirking. It was not in the plowing, however, or in any work about the place that Viola and I were associated most, but in the going to and fro with the truck for market, for there never was a week, in those early years, 276 A Lord of Lands. that I did not drive to the city once, and more often twice than once, and not seldom three times, that is, in the gardening season, when we had truck to sell. It was a long, weary road, sixteen miles of it to be doubled over, through heavy sand much of the way, and we met with very Httle company beyond each other. Here again Viola showed her admirable sense of duty and her high devotion, for as often as she came to the tolerable spots in the road she would break into a trot with- out a word of urging from me, and keep up the pace until the billows of sand engulfed the wheels anew, and pulled her back like a clog. I learned to place great reliance on her understanding, almost as if she were human, and she never failed me, I believe, anyway, never in aught of consequence. Once she saved me from being robbed and perhaps murdered, though whether she clearly divined the fearful possibilities of the case or acted more out of some caprice, I leave you to decide after you have heard the story. We were jogging along towards home in the early autumn twilight, having sold our load for a snug sum which I had in my pocket, when suddenly two men stepped out in the road just ahead, and stood waiting for us to come up in a manner which left me in no doubt that their in- tentions were of the worst. I was frozen with fear, for I was quite unarmed, and if I had car- ried a whole arsenal I could have made no ef- fective use of it, I was trembling that violently in every limb. I should have submitted to their will, like the dumb ox to the ax, but for Viola. A Lord of Lands. 277 As a general thing, she was slow to take fright, having a rational turn of mind, but now, at sight of the men standing in the road, she stopped short, threw her head high up in the air, snorted once or twice, and then, with a precipitation which all but threw me off the seat, she sprang forward, with the bits in her teeth, as frantic- ally as any runaway you ever saw, and swept past those men like the wind. They waved their hands and shouted, but they made no imp-res- sion on Viola. She would have knocked them down and trampled them under her great feet if they had not dodged back out of her way, at the last mo- ment. When she had run in this fashion upwards of a mile, she slowed down, of her own will, and jogged on as usual. I remember Viola wath unbounded esteem, and I am reluctant to set down what Ludovika was never tired of saying of her, namely, that she was perfectly safe for a woman to drive. Beyond a doubt Ludovika meant well, by this, but I consider the implication degrading. How a horse can be perfectly safe for a woman to drive and retain any shred of generous spirit, is beyond me. Except when we were in a great hurry, we did our heavy work at home with oxen. These were a yoke which Richy had acquired, out of the pleni- tude of bull-calves, and broken with infinite pains, until they were the very pattern of docihty. The girls, who had a passion for naming things in a romantic way, as witness Ingomar and Viola, were for calling the oxen Damon and Pythias, in 278 A Lord of Lands. token of their steadfast friendship for each other, as especially shown in their touching way, when they were turned out loose in the pasture and might go wherever they liked, of remaining nevertheless side by side, as if they were still yoked, and of never lying down at night unless closely back to back, one facing in one direction and one in the other (an inherited instinct, some say, which still mounts guard against the stealthy approach of a foe long since extinct), but Richy had a mind of his own, and held to it, exercising the right of proprietorship, and the cattle w^ere named Buck and Bright. I love oxen. There is a solace and uplift for a fretful man in their steady patience. Nor can I think it is out of stupidity and insensibility, as some declare, that oxen are patient. I greatly pre- fer to attribute it to their higher appreciation of the eternal verities, and they put me in mind of those Brahmin monks w^ho find heavenly peace in persistent meditation. Certainly Buck and Bright were not lacking in intelligence, and in one of the circuses we went to there were two steers which performed incredible tricks, and all wdth an air of discrimination, showing what the species is capable of. Richy is fond of oxen, too, but his grounds are not my grounds. " The great advantage of an ox over a horse," says he, " is that when an ox has outlived his use- fulness, you can still eat him, but a horse has to go to the crows.'' This strikes me as extremely shocking. Richy A Lord of Lands. 279 IS like his mother, in much. And by the way, I have an especial reason for saying so. In the fall of the first year, there was a great amount of corn to husk, and in those days husking had to be done by hand. It was grievous work for us, soft as we were, and the harsh, dry stalks soon had our fingers in a most painful state. Richy was just turning thirteen, but he was willing to be thought a man when there was work to do, and he husked with the rest, and never a whimper escaped him until Ludovika's sharp motherly eyes saw that some- thing was wrong, and with that she made the boy own up that he was being kept awake night after night with the aching of his lacerated hands. I was vastly pleased, when she told me of it, thinking of the fine spirit of the fellow, rather than his sufferings. " It's the true Irish grit," says I. " And why," says Ludovika, with a wonderful quickness, for her, ** is it always the Irish of him? " Her rebuke was only just, and so I write it down, here and now, and wish there may be no misunderstanding about it, that Richy is in much like his mother. Have you ever thought how that it is the trials and the adversities which give spice to our recollec- tions, as if, in the final analysis, it were they which made life worth living? It is not the bounty of that wonderful first year's harvest which I recall most fondly, but precisely those sore fingers, though the misery was no small thing in the time of it. Is it because trials endured are a species of compliment 2 8o A Lord of Lands. to our great qualities, and flatter our vanity, unconsciously ? But the great staples of agriculture, wheat and corn and oats and rye and potatoes, these are not for the forty-acre fellows. Because they are the prime necessities of life, they will always be com- mon and cheap, relatively speaking, and the race to make them still commoner and cheaper is too hot for the little men. The big fish (if 1 can make my- self clearer by mixing my metaphors, who am I to let myself be frightened out of it?) cut under the small fry every time. Ten thousand acres in a field permit of economies that put ten acres in a field quite out of the running. Wheat we had to give up, willy nilly; and corn, though it served us grandly in those first years of uncertainty, and though it is a universal food of the highest merit, we let go likewise, in time, pretty much because we found ourselves working, by little and little, into better things. By better things I mean, of course, more remunerative things. As regards real worth, pop- corn is not for a moment comparable with field- corn. Yet popcorn has yielded us far and away a greater profit than field-corn in its stead could possibly have yielded. The neighbors laughed when we planted a whole acre to popcorn. They thought we intended eating so much, ourselves, and when we told them we expected to sell it, they laughed the more. *' Why don't you raise pigs for the whistles their tails will make? " said Tucker, in a vein of friendly A Lord of Lands. 281 sarcasm, indicating his contempt of an undertaking which looked to supplying the market with a mere frivolity. Of course we could afford to let them laugh. Demand is demand, and it creates value, whether it is based on foolishness or wisdom, and that we knew, and only wondered at our neighbors in their blindness. The project originated with the children. They were fond of popcorn, as the young always are, I believe, and one of the prospects which had all along illuminated the new future to them was the prospect of raising the cherished comestible and having all they could eat of it, at any time. They had their patch of popcorn from the beginning, a few feet square of it. But there came a day, as we sat in family council, considering ways and means, when one of the girls (which one has never been settled, and I cannot take it upon myself to decide a point of such delicacy) was moved to express a curiosity as to whence came the vast quantities of popcorn sold in the city, at the exorbitant price of five cents for a small bag, which, in the raw state, would not be much beyond a teaspoonful of kernels. With that, two or three spoke up, all at once, and asked why could not we raise popcorn to sell, and it needed no more to give Ludovika, with her quick insight for commercial possibilities, her inspiration. ** Why not? " quoth she, and looked at me, where- upon I caught the inspiration, too, and the upshot was that instead of a mere nook of popcorn, we planted, as I say, a whole acre. As often happened, before and after, our good. 282 A Lord of Lands. though stern teacher, Adversity, had to step in and set us right before we got fairly under way. Our first popcorn, that is, our first on a large scale, we planted in the out-fields, alongside our field-corn, and the two were in blossom together, and they mixed, and when we came to make trial of our popcorn, it would not pop with proper vivacity. We had missed the target, this first shot, but we had got the range. The next year we planted five acres of popcorn at the furthest corner of our land, sufficiently remote from its kindred to preclude evil communication, and, moreover, in order to make doubly sure of results, we held off with the planting some ten days, in order that the two species should not be in blossom at the same time, and now we hit the bull's-eye, plump in the center. We har- vested something like fifty bushels to the acre, counting thirty-five pounds to the bushel, cobs and all, and the quality was unexceptionable, and the market absorbed it without demur at three cents a pound. I showed Tucker the figures, and he laughed, but rather in a sheepish way, I thought, and without a word about pig's tails and whistles. You may say I was unwise not to keep our success a secret, lest we invite competition, but I assure you there was no great danger, such is the reluctance with which the average farmer of the old school takes up with new wrinkles. We still stick to pop- corn, and find it worth while, though not always a distinguished winner. One year the price rose to five cents, but the yield was short, and another year, when the yield was gigantic, the price sunk to a A Lord of Lands. 283 cent a pound, but even at that low rate we were reaping upwards of thirty dollars from an acre of ground, not a bad figure at all. But it was the home plot, though there was hardly more than four acres of it, after you counted out the space occupied by the buildings, which did the wonders for us, and this was owing mostly, let me confess it at once and get it off my mind, to Ludovika. Germans, and especially German women, garden by instinct, much as a duck swims, and Ludovika is no exception, for all the feeling she formerly had against husbandry. Once, in the midst of her triumphs, I asked her could she be the same woman who had declared she would rather be dead than live on a farm, and she answered that she could be, and was, that only the wisest of men knew himself, and she was not even a wise woman, and I saw she was pained, and I never spoke of the matter again. But I often thought of it, and how that many another woman, similarly disposed against farming, might get to know herself better, on trial. But at all events Ludovika's aptitude for growing the more delicate edibles rose to the level of an art. The coarse and common business of raising potatoes and corn and the like she seemed in a way to scorn, as a goldsmith might scorn wagons and plows. Salads, and pickles, and relishes, the things which in strictness are worth nothing, since a man would soon starve to death with nothing else to eat, but are none the less eagerly sought after, these Ludovika made her study, and about every- thing she laid her hand to yielded back a quick 284 A Lord of Lands. profit. Her knowledge of the whims and fancies of city people, partly by her experience and partly by her delicate intuition, was exhaustive and exact, and never was knowledge more deserving of the name of power. If I were to describe her method in a word, I should call it a method of details. *' Despise not the day of small things," she would retort, as often as her minute care for the trifles moved me to some outburst of impatience, and that, I should add, was less and less often as time passed and it slowly dawned upon me that these very trifles, as they seem in themselves, were truly important in virtue of the whims and fancies aforementioned. I have known her to work an hour over the mere arrangement of the load I was to market, altering and altering, until she had the look of it exactly to her liking. " The first impression is half the battle," quoth she, and truer word never was spoken. I can testify that the sale of the truck was promoted by these devices, and in no small measure, either. Our vegetables were no whit better than plenty which were offered alongside them, but they were displayed with such a nice eye for effect that people derived the notion they were something entirely different and greatly superior. Moreover, this woman found herself endowed with a most remarkable grasp of certain evasive distinctions of color and form. I doubt if the equal of it could easily be found, though that may be the opinion of my pride, since she is my wife. I think particularly of the cucumber pickles and the A Lord of Lands. 285 onion pickles, what great things this trait of Ludovika's enabled ns to do with them. We would let the cucumbers grow until the largest of them had come to the length of a couple of inches or so, and after that we would pick the vines over every day, taking whatever was of pickling size. My way would have been to throw these cucumbers together indiscriminately, for they looked pretty much alike to me, but Ludovika's eye separated them into no fewer than twelve sorts, differing not only in size but in shape, and she carefully selected them, with the help of the children, who under her directions soon became almost as adept as herself, and you would hardly conceive, unless you were to see the result for yourself, to what an extent the discrimination bettered the appearance of the stock. We laid them down in brine, in wooden firkins which had been scoured till they shone, the fat cucumbers in one firkin, the lean in another, the crooked here and the straight there, not tumbled in to lie as they fell, but placed in perfect order, according to some design which suggested it- self to the master spirit (a favorite design, where the cucumbers were rather long and slender, as the most of them were, was to lay them with their small ends all pointing exactly to the center) and I tell you they were not to be passed by lightly. People bought them eagerly and went away believing they had secured something very new and very exclusive (there's a double charm in the sweetness which nobody else can enjoy.) and often they would come back and tell me how that 286 A Lord of Lands. they tasted better than any pickles they had ever eaten, and ask me, with a show of anxiety, when I was Hkely to have more. Was it any business of mine to be arguing them out of illusions which they enjoyed and I profited by? We had even better success with the onions, which could be made to look a choicer article, in their neat glass bottles. They were in assorted sizes, too, and never an onion went in unless it was cleanly formed and white and firm. There was every now and then a very dwarf onion, made such by the accidents of light soil and thick sowing, and by nothing else in the world. They were hardly bigger than a marrowfat pea, and, if the truth must be told, of a strong, bitter taste. I was for casting them out, as of no value. " Why," I demanded, " should people ever buy the likes of them? " " Because they look so cunning, of course," said Ludovika, loftily. And do you know, the dear, stupid public fairly raved over those little onions, and cheerfully paid a double price for them? Even the other gardeners who frequented the market took them to be some new and mysterious variety, and tried to sound me as to where the seed was to be got, whereupon I assumed an air of impenetrable secrecy, and hope to be forgiven for it. Here is Ludovika's formula, and I submit it is pretty shrewd: " People eat whatever they like the taste of, to be sure, but they taste of whatever they like the looks of, and if they like the looks of a thing very, A Lord of Lands. 287 very much, there's not much danger but it will taste all right." Her supremest achievement, however, was the berries. It took her no longer than one season to find out that the wild berries, and especially the wild strawberries, have a flavor all their own, which a little imagination might render finer than that of the garden berry, anyway, the imagination of city people, so open to the suggestion that rarity and delicacy are one and the same thing. Ludovika's first notion was to gather wild berries as they grew, and sell them as such, and while they went off well, at a fancy figure, the labor of picking them, scattered here and there and everywhere, as they were, was too great. Her next notion was to transplant a lot of the wild vines to our plot, with the thought that cultivation might render them more productive, without divesting the fruit of its peculiar flavor, and now she was on the right track. Away out at the far corner of the section, under the biggest jack-oak I ever saw anywhere, the children had found wild berries of unusual traits, growing on stout vines fit to stand the grief of transplantation, long, slender berries, of a gorgeous deep purple color, and having a taste which may or may not have resembled that of the drug rhubarb, that most atrocious of all medicaments, and at all events was undeniably distinctive, and I will ask you, as I asked my own conscience in that day, if people are rightly induced to like pickled olives, what crime was there in inducing them to like these berries? The vines throve in the garden, and bore lavishly, 288 A Lord of Lands. and all went well, for when I carried the berries to market and boldly asked fifteen cents a box for them, whereas the best of the improved berries brought seven or eight, they made a veritable sensa- tion, and after a little a grocer took all we had, and we sent them to him by express every morning. The wild raspberries we transplanted, too, but they were not an equal success. For some reason which I could not fathom, people chose to think them no bet- ter than the berries they could buy for half the price. Whims are whims, and you have to be prepared to get the heavy end of the club now and then. Always with an eye strictly to business, Ludovika took up bushes of the wild rose and set them out in the garden, likewise, not thinking to improve the flowers, for that were impossible, but rather that she might have them handy, and she made up sweet little sprays of these, along with just the right amount of greenery, and wet moss to keep them fresh, for nothing wilts like a wild rose, and sent them along by me to be given away to our good customers. These roses, and the tons and tons of wild flowers of other kinds which I have also carried away, purchased good will, and I doubt not brought back many a customer whom we otherwise might never have seen again, for they conveyed a grateful whiff of the woods and fields, such as the inhabitants of the town, jaded with artificiality, could not well help but be pleased with. Considering them rightly, with all their remote effects in view, I should say the wild flowers I took along to give away were quite as profitable as any freight I carried. A Lord of Lands. 289 But I am not willing to leave the impression that all the fine enterprises were of Ludovika's initiation, for such was not the case. My own wits, what few I have, were not idle, as will now appear, I hope. There obtained among our neighbors of the old native stock the custom of doctoring with simples, or so they called them, meaning such homely remedies as decoctions of herbs, or doses otherwise prepared from the roots and leaves of familiar plants. Some of the old folks made quite a pretense at scientific exactness, and had a great list of plants which held medicinal virtue, and thought themselves competent to prescribe for almost any kind of illness. Some of the plants grew wild, but some had to be cultivated, and at every farm where the old people still survived, you were likely to find a corner of the garden given over to " yarbs," as they had a way of speaking the word, in their quaint dialect. The younger genera- tion went in more for the patent preparations, which may have been, after all, nothing more than the old simples dressed up with flavors, but still there was a vast amount, as it seemed to me, of dosing in the old-fashioned way, people taking their medicine regularly, as they took their food, whether anything ailed them or not. Our neighbors of the former generation, whom we looked up to with great and growing respect, were forever claiming wonderful things for their remedies, and urging us to make trial of them, in such a kindly, solicitous way that we could not do less than yield, now and 19 290 A Lord of Lands. then, though never gaining much faith, and it was in that way we got to know about thoroughwort, or boneset, the latter being the commonest name, and as correct as any, I beHeve. Boneset, beyond any reasonable doubt, has merit, although it is none of your miraculous cure-alls. It is a simple remedy for simple ills, such as all ills begin with being, and that is the point I have always laid emphasis on. It will not cure consumption in its last stages, nor inflammatory rheumatism, but as likely as not these desperate maladies had their first beginnings in a cold, and boneset will knock a cold into a cocked hat. I have been heard to say that if everyone were to take a generous dose of boneset every day, particularly in winter, the doctors and the druggists would have to hunt up some new business to engage in, for the reason that there would be no more sickness for them to fatten on, but of course I do not mean all of that. It was in the hot pursuit of trade that I gave voice to this sentiment, and I claim the merchant's right to be dispensed from a rigid justification of it. I am satisfied that nobody was seriously led astray, for nobody expects a man in active business, any more than a woman in polite society, to be strictly truthful in all things. My inspiration, if I may call it such, and I will say that many things which are given the name seem to me to have no better title thereto, — my inspira- tion, I repeat, proceeded, as far as I am able to trace it up toward its ultimate sources, from two circumstances, in chief, namely, first, the A Lord of Lands. 291 abundance of boneset in our vicinity, for it grew thickly about the verge of every swamp and swale, having, with all its virtue, the pertinacity of the veriest weed, and, secondly, its having been a valued remedy in the very early times, the times of the Pilgrim Fathers, concerning which the public have conceived the notion, whether rightly or wrongly, that no such thing as sickness existed then, and nobody ever died except by starvation, or by the tomahawk of the savage. It struck me, considering these circumstances, that this prejudice, whereby the manner of life of the ancient Puritan was thought to have been most salubrious, might be made to furnish a market for our great supply of boneset. Prejudices were what people consulted with and were swayed by when they spent their money, and why was not this particular prejudice as respectable as any other, that commercial enterprise should make no use of it? Having my plan matured in my mind, I set it on foot by going out with my scythe and mowing a great quantity of the boneset. I had learned somewhere, doubtless from some one of our pamphlets, that if green plants are cured in the shade, they will retain their color even when thoroughly dry and with this in view, I carried the boneset home and spread it in an unused loft, where it had free contact with the air both above and below. It came through finely, and was all you could ask in the way of looks. As often as I had a spare moment I would run up and pick over a bit of it, removing all the for- 292 A Lord of Lands. eign weeds and grasses, and bind it up in neat and convenient bunches, not forgetting to trim the butts off squarely with a sharp knife. As soon as winter was well under way, and, as I surmised, the people of the city were about having their first crop of colds, I took a few of the bunches along with me to market, and exposed them for sale, at ten cents a bunch. In order to arrest attention, I had me a sign, in great letters boldly written with a carpenter's broad pencil, thus : BONESET. THE PHYSIC OF OUR FATHERS. BUY A BUNCH AND BE AS WELL AS THEY WERE. Of course I was laughed to scorn by the other gardeners, who found endless delight in hectoring me and calling me " Doc " and all that sort of foolishness, the more as I had all my boneset to bring back the first time or two, which was no hardship beyond the humiliation, inasmuch as the stuff was no heavier than so much hay. But about the third time, I think, a woman came up and bought a bunch. She had read about boneset in a story, and w^ondered what it might be like. There was a person in the story, she said, who was forever drinking boneset tea, and it sounded pretty good. Will you observe how little a thing a prejudice commercially important will get itself built on? This woman had a bad cold, and if she took the boneset, which I told her how to prepare, it did herj good, and very likely she imparted the secret to A Lord of Lands. 293 her neighbors. Anyway, although I never saw her again, to my knowledge, the demand for boneset picked up from that time on, until I had no trouble in selling as many bunches as I could conveniently bring, sometimes more and sometimes less. Some days I have taken in as much as a dollar for boneset, which was a dollar for clear profit, for I reckoned the cost nothing, since I did the little work of the business in time which I could make no other use of. I had me a form of w^ords, carefully forged out with a view to its sounding scientific enough to be convincing and yet not so scientific as to arouse a suspicion that I was not a farmer but a pro- fessional hawker. If anybody doubted the identity of the plant, as somebody was always doing, for substitution, if not the fraud of the age, as they say, is the fraud which the age has chosen to be especially on the lookout for, I would call their attention to the peculiar formation, with the stalk running up through the middle of the leaf, and beg them to refer to the picture of boneset or thoroughwort which they would find in their dictionary. Of course not one in a thousand of the people who came down into the market to buy their own sprouts had a dictionary, but the imputa- tion flattered them all the more for that, and put them in a pliant mood. I was reasonably careful not to let the onrush of my eloquence carry me beyond the limits of truth. If I drew it rather strong as to the probable effect on the doctors and druggists of a universal use of boneset, I meant it to stand as the expression of an opinion, merely, 294 ^ Lord of Lands. and if anyone was led to believe otherwise, I am sorry. Anyway, my intentions were good. Tucker advised me to take up clover blossoms in a like manner of exploitation, but, while I do not question their merit as a remedy for derangements of the eliminative system (I believe that is what they are accounted good for), I was forced to let the opportunity pass me, on mature deliberation. The long and short of it was that there was no such universal prejudice touching clover blossoms as should justify me in taking them up. Your great concerns, with no end of money to spend in advertis- ing, can go to work and create any prejudice they wish, for their own especial behoof, but we small operators have to be content with such prejudices as already exist. Ludovika had her poultry, and it rendered a good account of itself. In the earlier management of the fowls we were guided mostly by our pamphlets, and we got on fairly well, but we never really learned the trade until we learned it of experience. Such a bewildering multitude of circumstances affect the welfare of chickens, especially, that it is about impossible to get at the true method until all the false ones have been tried. Our failures cost us something, but never more than their lesson was worth to us. The pamphlets were strongly for blooded fowls, and flouted the mongrel strains with such a disdain that we were ashamed when our flock, in spite of all our precau- tions, became more and more mixed, but we felt somewhat relieved when it appeared that the farther A Lord of Lands, 295 our hens departed from their pure lineage, the better returns they gave us in the way of eggs, and we thought of the divinity that doth shape our ends in spite of us, and having the pamphlets about worn out with much handling we sent for no more to take their place. We were in a quandary as to the proper sort of a house to build for our first poultry, but after all we had no great choice in the matter, owing to the poverty of material, and of the wherewithal to buy material. The best we could provide was the merest makeshift of a hovel, and we had a sense of guilt over it, and could not escape the uncomfortable reflection that we had no moral right to keep stock which we could treat no better. But the biddies took to the old hovel most cheerfully, and laid eggs all winter long, and as early as the end of February began to be taken with the fury of hatching, so that we had fine broilers to sell in May. My own belief is that hens have no fancy for ceremony and formality and the appointments of luxury; but whether or no, whatever their likes or dislikes, they are to be humored. Unless a hen is easy in her mind she will not do business, and that is the first gospel. We have us a sightlier house in the stead of the old hovel, now, but this we built rather for the delight of our own eyes than out of any demand on the part of the fowls. They were ever highly content with the old place, because of its very crudity, I suspect, and in making them a new place, we kept the hint in mind. Too many people, when they start out to make their poultry comfortable, 296 A Lord of Lands. consult their own feelings us to what constitutes comfort, overlooking the fact that a hen's point of view is not a man's. In our new house, we have neat windows, with frames, precisely as in a human dwelling, but every other window is filled with cheese-cloth in place of glass, to let in plenty of fresh air, and let out the vapors, and, last but not least, to temper the luxurious warmth which dis- heartens any creature of the feathered kind. Tucker has a hen-house of which he boasts that water never freezes in it, day or night, no matter how cold the weather, but he gets no eggs in winter, and when his hens begin laying in the spring, they eat their eggs. Tucker avers, sardonically, that they keep on eating all they lay until the price of eggs falls below ten cents a dozen, after which they get to feel above the diet, and cast about for something more expensive. He does not pretend to explain how it is that we get eggs just when eggs are fetching most, or how it is that our hens never eat their eggs, though they have every chance in the world, but do you imagine Tucker would ever take the lesson to heart and come over to our way of doing? If you do, you don't know Tucker. I think I can put you the case in a nutshell. The thing is to keep hens dry. They are well provided by nature against cold, but not against dampness. If they are dry, they will endure almost any degree of cold, especially if they are permitted to work for their food, as easily they can be by mingling their corn with a great mass of litter. We took the ginseng fever, in a mild form, or, A Lord of Lands. 297 rather, Richy and I took it, our imaginations being fired by stories of the enormous profits to be gathered. But Ludovika was not to be won over. " What is the stuff used for? " says she. " The Chinese," says I, " esteem it a charm. They think if they carry a bit of the root with them, it will ward off all evil." "Stuff!" says she. " Very true," says I, " but what do we care, as long as they pay the price ? " " It's a gross and wicked superstition," says she, " and we'd best have nothing to do with it." I am not quite convinced, however. Just where do superstitions cease to be innocent, and begin to be gross and wicked? CHAPTER XIII. I CANNOT shake off the feeling that in order to round out my narrative, I should have just one more chapter of moonshine. For it seems to me certain that you will have been asking, with rising curiosity, how I, an unlettered laboring man to start with, ever acquired sufficient learning and polish to write a book. The account of how I took on a new growth of mind, though long past the growing age, has, more- over, I persuade myself, a general significance, inasmuch as it is the experience of no more than an average man, upon being translated out of a cramped and artificial environment into a freer air; and this circumstance alone, I should suppose, will justify me in what is strictly a digression. Anyway, I am burning to tell it, and will have done with apologies. To begin at the beginning, then, there were always politicians coming to see us. Sixteen votes, in a sparsely settled country, were not to be despised. After awhile a law was made which gave women- kmd the right to vote in school affairs, and with that we were more sought after than ever. There were times, indeed, when nothing was too good for us. Our democratical form of government is A Lord of Lands. 299 to the advantage of the plain people in one respect, if no more; for it affords them, periodically, and not seldomer than every two years, the occasion of their having cigars to smoke without cost to them- selves, unless it should be a slight matter of self- respect, and of wearing the air of weight and consequence, which is truly a gratification for such of us as are not philosophers. These politicians sang always the same siren song, varied only to suit the exigencies of the hour. They promised that our taxes should be less, the only condition being that we on our part should vote as they bade us, but although we fulfilled the condition always, since we always voted for one or another of them, and they all held out the same promise, I have it to say, after many years of waiting, that the taxes have steadily gone up, and not always slowly, never once down, until now the man who will not lie to the assessor has to yield up one dollar out of every twenty-five he has, each year, to pay for the inestim- able privilege of being governed in a free and enlightened manner. Some Frenchman, whose name escapes me, as about all foreign names do, says that the freer a people are, the bigger their taxes, from which I draw the comforting inference that we in our day are most prodigiously free. But I am not the man to fret over what I can't help, unless it is the weather, or to let discontent sour me, happen what will, and especially after all the reason I have for being grateful, I will not complain of a few dollars more or less, for taxes, even though I seem to get little or nothing in return. 300 A Lord of Lands. What I am coming at is the politicians, and of all politicians Neighbor Tucker especially. Politics was Tucker's passion. Every man has his passion. Elizabeth suggests that I mean to say obsession, which may be, although, after looking the term up, I incline to the belief that it carries with it rather more of the idea of unsoundness of mind than I wish to imply. But be that as it may, every man has his own peculiar source of fun, his one particular thing which he can go in for with pleasure, and this is what I mean by his passion. With some the getting of money is their passion. Some, again, have sport for their passion, and will sit like statues for hours, waiting for a fish to bite, or crawl on their bellies through the mire for half a mile to get shot at a wild duck. There are men whose passion is books, and men whose passion is religion, who find fun, though it be of solemn sort, in worship and prayer. But Tucker's passion, in those days, was, as I say, politics. He is a different man, now, for the passions of eighty, if any survive so long, are not the passions of fifty, and Tucker will be eighty if he lives till October, and the intention is to have a celebration of the event, though this is for the present a secret. Baldwin was a horse of another color. His pas- sion, as nearly as I could make it out, was to beat Tucker. He went in for politics, ardently, but apparently with no other interest than that. Tucker, in the pursuit of his passion, aspired to be boss in the school district, in the township, and even in A Lord of Lands. 301 the county, while Baldwin, in the pursuit of his, got in Tucker's way at every turn of the road. They were complete enemies. Tucker always took himself too seriously, and would never speak to Baldwin unless he must. Baldwin had more of the sense of humor and always treated Tucker with studied courtesy. Their interest in us, whereby they had hastened to help us when we needed help, fed us when we were hungry, clothed us when we were naked, and w^hen we were strangers took us in, in more senses than one, possibly, was their interest in our sixteen votes, and very little else. There was an election coming on, which should decide the control of the school district for another two years, and sixteen votes, provided they held together, would turn the scale either way. Although the contest could not come to an issue until fall, and it was now early spring, Tucker and Baldwin had already locked horns, and neither of them was likely to leave a stone unturned. The situation was not to our liking, for all that it inured to our benefit. It was only too clear that the favors which these two men were showering upon us were loading us with a debt of obligation which we could never repay, any more than one person could ride two horses, for if we returned the favor of either we should be ungrateful to the other. Our first thought was to decline utterly to have anything to do with the quarrel, for certainly it was a good mess to keep out of. We imagined we had a sufficient excuse in our ignorance of local 302 A Lord of Lands. affairs, but it did not prove so. Indeed, no excuse would dispense us. About the worst thing we could do was to hold aloof, since by that course we should displease pretty much everybody, whereas, by participating, we should displease only a faction. To stay away from the school meeting, as if we did not care, would be to give ourselves the character of aliens, and this we should avoid at any cost. Moreover, we did care. With all our young children to be considered, the school was a matter of the first concern with us. We hatched up schemes and schemes for wrig- gling out of the dilemma. One of these, rather seriously entertained, proposed that we divide our strength, half voting for Tucker and half for Baldwin, but the more we looked at it, the less we were able to persuade ourselves that it would avail, unless we could make our friends believe we split up thus on sincere conviction, and not simply to dodge the responsibility, and at last we gave it up as impracticable, in wholesome fear of the tangled web which, according to the poet, we weave when first we practice to deceive. We were not altogether incapable of deception, as you will see presently, but it was the part of wisdom to have recourse to guile of a less complicated nature. After a great deal of ineffectual planning, the suggestion got itself made by some bold spirit that inasmuch as we held the balance of power, we should take the matter into our own hands and decide it all our own way, regardless of Tucker and Baldwin and their factions. It was an impudent thing to A Lord of Lands, 303 do, and moreover none too consistent, after what we had pleaded of our ignorance of local affairs; but consistency is only a jewel, after all, and jewels can be spared; and as for the impudence of it, nobody would throw that up at us, provided only we succeeded. Often the boldest course is by that very token the safest. And so it happened now. During all the months which elapsed before the election, we listened respectfully to Tucker and to Baldwin, as if we were touched by their eloquence, but we made them no promises. We answered them that we took their valuable advice to heart, but would they consider that we were new to the busi- ness, and allow us time to make up our minds? In order that we might not appear too clannish and exclusive in what we were about to do, and, furthermore, in order that we might not fail of a good working majority by any mischance, when the pinch came, we took some few of the neighbors into our confidence, picking out such as appeared least committed to the feud. We found them very willing. They were heartily tired of the everlast- ing wrangle which should never be ended no matter who won, and they were disgusted with the awkwardness of it for them, by which they could not choose to do nothing, lest they give offense, nor yet choose between the only two things there were to do, lest they give offense likewise. They were glad and thankful when we opened a third course to them. The election, which was to elect the three trustees of the district, was held in September, on the even- 3^4 A Lord of Lands. ing of the third Tuesday, if I rightly recall the language of the law which then governed. It is pretty dark, at half after 7, in late September, even when the weather is clear, which it was far enough from being, that night, for there was a thick pall of mist, lying motionless like a blanket cast over the earth, making it not only very black, but very hot and close. We crowded into the rude little old schoolhouse where the carved and battered forms afforded seats for no more than half of us, and were not much used, anyway, the excitement having the effect of keeping everybody not only on his feet, but on his very tiptoes. Only such of the crowd as were in our secret were sustained by any sort of assurance as to the outcome, and even for them there was uncertainty, since no battle is won, in politics, where treachery is constantly lurking about to blast the counsels of the brave in the hour of their might, until the last gun has been fired. As for the others, who knew of no possible issue except the election either of Tucker or of Baldwin, they w^ere in a ferment of suspense. They fairly trem- bled, they were that wound up, for although the matter was not momentous, judged coolly, by the standards of common sense, these men's sympathies had been worked on, and their pride of opinion ap- pealed to, and many another foolish prejudice brought into action, until they were convinced that great things hung on the event. Even in that sim- ple, almost primitive assemblage, there was an intricacy of subtle relations, each giving rise to its shade of sentiment, to affect, more or less, the mood A Lord of Lands. 305 of the moment, and to make the occasion important in the general estimation. A curious incident, or accident, will serve to illustrate the frame of mind we found ourselves in, if I can tell it rightly. We had no light except a lantern which Tucker fetched. Tucker was clerk of the old board of trustees, and, in virtue of his office, moderator of the present meeting, and it lay upon him to attend to whatever arrangements had to be made. The necessity for artificial light of some kind he met by bringing along his barn lantern. Tucker's lantern was famous far and wide, and deserved its fame by its singularity. The Tuckers had a great fear of kerosene, having known in the intimate way of a frightful explosion of the stuff in the early days of its use, before the processes of refinement were well understood ; and such was their feeling against it that they would not use it, and relied upon tallow dips for their light. Tucker's lantern was a tin box with glass sides, and a dim candle set up within, and it achieved hardly more, to-night, than to indicate the location of the chair, for the guidance of those who should make remarks. Some half-grown boys, whose identity was never fully disclosed, having no doubt scented the chance of disorder, had come and pushed themselves in, along with the men, nobody paying much attention to them, at first. Of course they had no appreciation of the merits, or any wish to uphold them, and very presently they fell into a most outrageous conduct, by preconcerted plan, I daresay. They began, rather cautiously, with coughing and groan- 20 306 A Lord of Lands. ing, but finding themselves pretty much masters of the situation, with nothing to fear, under cover of the night, they took to making audible comments and otherwise interrupting the gravity of the proceedings, and at length, emboldened by impunity, they threw things, and things not the most incon- siderable, either. I myself was struck with some hurtling object, the exact nature of which I did not make out, but which I surmised, from the manner of its bursting against my head, to be a tomato, which it probably was, for the vines were hanging full of tomatoes at the time. But I had no time to consider my own case, for almost at the same instant some- thing hit the lantern and sent it to the floor with a loud crash of glass, and we were in complete darkness, and such darkness, too, that it seemed to have a substantiality, . much as if we had been suddenly buried under a rush of black earth. Now, as I look at it, that little shred of light, though it scarcely rived the darkness, gave us our sense of locality, and the instant it went out, we were wholly lost. The excitement long gathering, the irritation caused by the conduct of the boys, the sweltering heat, all these and perhaps more, had combined to put us in a very ticklish mood, and in a way to fall under the grotesque and absurd fear which at once laid hold of us. Instantly there was the wildest confusion. We shouted and cursed and fought and struggled, as if we were under a fatal danger, not to be escaped unless we got out of the schoolhouse forthwith. Even the boys, with all their levity, were scared by the unexpected turn A Lord of Lands. 307 of affairs, and their shrill voices were to be heard above the uproar, clamoring for mercy. What any man in his sober senses chancing by, should have thought of us, I cannot imagine. We were like a swarm of enraged bees boiling and seething out of the narrow door of their hive, only that we neglected the door, for the most part. It seemed to me, at least, that I knew not where the door was; and along with a good many others, I got out through a window. Could anything be more ridiculous? Once out in the open air, our panic evaporated as speedily as it had come upon us, leaving us to feel pretty foolish. The boys scampered off into the bosom of the night, thoroughly satiated with mischief for once, and that was sufficiently ludicrous, and helped to break the spell. There was somebody, as there always is, providentially, in every crowd, to crack a joke at the psychological moment, and set us all laughing, and then several who were best acquainted with the premises went back in and fumbled about till they found the lantern, which they quickly set to rights and lighted, and after that we all went in, and got down to business and carried it through without further hindrance. Excepting us of the conspiracy, none had a thought of there being more than the two tickets in the field, one carrying the names of Tucker and two of his henchmen, and the other carrying the names of Baldwin and two of his henchmen. We had our ballots all written out in advance, and there was no delay in voting. Tucker, in obedience to the law of custom, called Baldwin up to act with himself 308 A Lord of Lands. as tellers, and they two counted, while the rest of us stood about and looked on, breathlessly. They had to draw up close under the dim light of the lantern, and as they worked we could see with tolerable distinctness their strong, weather-beaten faces. It was soon evident that they had come upon something which surprised them, for they dropped their distant manner toward each other, and whispered together in an agitated way. Three times they counted the ballots over, while the sweat rolled down from their brows, for the night was warm, as I say, and no doubt there was inward heat developing all the time. Finally they gave over, and then Tucker stood up, mopping his face with a great red handkerchief, and proclaimed the result. " Gentlemen," he said, w4th a quaver in his voice, which touched me some, for I could understand how it hurt him to be beaten, '' it appears from a count of the ballots that a majority have voted for Matthew Fitzgerald, Adoniram Baldwin and Israel Tucker, and if there is no objection, these will be declared and are hereby declared trustees of the district for the ensuing year." There was a gasping for breath all round the room, and then a tittering, and then somebody, in a far corner, guffawed, with a loud guffaw, and that seemed to settle it. There was laughter on every hand, and clapping, and cheers. In the midst of the applause, the moderator put the motion to adjourn, which nobody had thought to offer, and it was carried with a great whoop, and then we went home, and there was a better feeling, through- A Lord of Lands. 309 out all the district, than there had been before for many a long day. In so far as it concerned public affairs, the feud of Tucker and Baldwin was quite extinguished. They could never get anybody interested in their quarrel, after that, and at length, I am glad to relate, they had the good sense to give up having one at all, and became tolerable friends. So it happened that I, though I have no passion for politics, or even a fair liking, found myself in office, little dreaming at the time what it should mean to me, to what a degree I was to be enlarged by it. I have been a trustee of the district from that day to this, and it has been for me one long, delightful schooling. Whatever of education I have, be it much or little, and by education I mean not the mere matter of knowledge, which is incidental, but rather the capacity to think, freely and validly to use what power of mind God has given me, to some purpose, this I have acquired in these years. All the while I have been going to school, in our httle schoolhouse beyond the hill there, not to sit in the benches, to be sure, or to be enrolled as a scholar, but none the less to learn the good lessons, to read the good books, and to hear the teacher's good advice. I have seen my mind widening and widening, the thinking soul rising grandly up and throwing off its fetters; and this, I think, is an experience not vouchsafed to many. Whereas the minds of most men are opened for them in their youth (or not at all) and they come into the use of their powers before they are 3IO A Lord of Lands. rightly aware of the way of it, this thing was done for me after I became a man, and more than a young man, and so I saw how it came about. And that is my excuse, if I seem to speak more confidently of education and its processes than befits a person not a doctor of laws. It is by contact that we are educated. A child is to be treated much after the manner of a puppy, although the purpose is as different as reason is different from instinct. You take your puppy in- to the field and work him along with the old dog, and pretty soon he knows his trade, what to do and what not to do, whether his trade be hunting or herding. With the child, as I say, the thing to be taught is the free and efficient use of the think- ing soul, and the trick of education is nothing more or less than to bring him, as his mind is ready for it, in contact with men who know how to think, that is, in contact with efficient minds in the act of thinking. And here is where books come in. A favored few may come directly in contact with strong thinking men, and know them personally, and derive thus the best education possible. But for the most of us, the only way to reach such men and come in contact with them, is through their books. A good book, a book worthy of the name, exhibits always some able mind in the act of think- ing, and so it becomes an implement of common or popular education. The part of the teacher is simply the part of the trainer with his puppy, to see that the contact is what it should be, to help it, if necessary, with judicious words of appreciation. A Lord of Lands. 311 Of course a good teacher does not grow on every bush. We have been vexed and vexed with the teachers who come out to us, flourishing their certificates of competency under our noses with the air of deeming us poor rustic clods who should at once cringe down at their feet, and turning out upon trial to be scarcely more than a mixture of ignorance and vanity. I have always in mind those words of President Garfield, who said his notion of getting a liberal education was sitting on one end of a log out in the wild woods, with Mark Hopkins at the other end. Nothing mattered much, in his estimation, you see, but the man at the other end. We do not expect to get a luminous intellect like Mark Hopkins, for $40 a month, but we fail to see why a reasonable humility should be beyond our means. Especially is a discriminating teacher needed in order to guard against the great danger which lurks in the cheapness of reading matter, the con- stant temptation to read too much. Unless we are guided into the better habit, we are apt to fall under the sway of an insatiable curiosity, which impels us to explore all literature, until, even though we take up only the most meritorious books, we are worn out by the effort. When the young mind has been once awakened and set to work, by the stimulating contact with other minds, when it has been given to know something of its powers and to take delight in using them, what it then needs most is plenty of chance to think. To press more reading upon it, after that, is like forcing more food upon a stomach 312 A Lord of Lands. already replete. Reading for pastime is about as foolish as eating for pastime, though both are com- mon practices. Too much reading, I suspect, is what has induced the mental daintiness, call it almost nausea, which we see all about us, whereby people loathe the reading that puts some mental effort upon them, and will have only the spiced gruel which tickles the taste, and fills, perhaps, but does not nourish. Sure it has been great fun for me. I don't wonder, any more, at those who take study for their passion. If I could not be a farmer, which is the best business a man can be at, I should wish to be a scholar, and do nothing but study, and think. CHAPTER XIV. And now, what more have I to tell? We are not rich, but we esteem ourselves well off. We are not pattern farmers, but we get a great deal of joy out of living, and no man is the sadder for our joy. We have our ups and our downs, but if we had nothing but ups, we should soon lose the sense of them, and then they would be no comfort to us. God pity the man who is never disappointed. Disappointment is a bitter thing to take, and how bitter no man knows better than I, but like my boneset, which is bitter, too, it is a wholesome regulative. And so I have this much more to say to you, my friend, that the country is the place for a poor man. Old earth is the mother of us all, and we cannot do better, when we are hard beset, than fly to her sympathetic bosom. We were nine years paying off our debt, for we took the matter coolly, and built up the property the while. When I paid over the last dollar to Beverly, the old fellow shook my hand cordially, and said some very pleasant things which I need not repeat, and expressed the hope, in all sincerity, I am sure, that I might still find it in my way to drop in and see him now and then. His compli- ments, and the relief of being rid of the burden 314 A Lord of Lands. (for debt, in spite of the economic advantages which circumstances sometimes give it, is after all a bur- den) lifted me up for -the moment, and put me in high spirits. But as we jogged along home, Viola and I, there stole over me a feeling of depression. Was it a sort of loneliness, a sense of having noth- ing left to work for, now that the debt was no more? You hear of men seeming to themselves lost, upon the completion of a long and arduous labor, and something of that there may have been with me, but it was not all. When I was come home, our own home, now at last, and the chores were done, and supper eaten, and the children out about their various concerns, all but the baby in Ludovika's lap, for we were not yet beyond having a baby in the house all the time» I spoke of the great business of the day, and re- peated what Beverly had said, with every smallest detail, knowing a woman's fondness for particulars. And Ludovika sighed. " Are you not glad the debt is paid? " said I. " I was not thinking of the debt," said she. I knew only too well what she was thinking of. It was what I had been thinking of, all the way home, and growing sadder and sadder, in the face of our good fortune. I had not the heart to utter a word. ** In a week from to-day," said Ludovika, after a little, and her voice was laden with woe, '' our son will be twenty-one." " Yes," said I, trying hard to be simply proud over it. " Richy is a fine man, now." A Lord of Lands. 3 1 5 " He will go away from us," said she. " He should be making a place for himself," said I. *' Richy is too good a man to play second fiddle, even to his father, and I am not old enough to be laid on the shelf." It was getting dark, and I could not see her face, even though she were not bending low over the child. But I knew she was crying. "What is the use of it all!" she faltered out, brokenly. " Why should we trouble to pay the debt, if our children are to go away and leave us bare in our old age? After all the pain and trouble of bringing children into the world, that the end of it should be our desolation! " You know how unreasonable a mother is about her son. If she can have her way, she will never let him leave her side. Forgetful alike of human nature, and Scripture, and reason, she dreams of his cleaving forever unto her and will have nothing less. I felt called upon to preach Ludovika a sermon of resignation, essaying to look down at her from a philosophical eminence. I asked her to consider the blue-jay, and its admirable manner of dealing with its young, how that its seeming severity was the very means of making fine sturdy birds of the fledgelings. If the young were kept forever under the parent wing, what should they amount to? I was about to say that it was likewise with human beings, but just here my sermon seemed to break down. I perceived that I was not convincing Ludo- vika, and when I came to think of it, I was not con- vincing myself. I cast about for some new line of 31 6 A Lord of Lands. argument, but found none at hand, and gave over at last, with a huskiness in my throat. When Ludovika, on her part, spoke again, her voice was rather steadier than before, but still marked by the note of sorrow. " My children are not blue- jays, I hope," she said, and her words went to my heart. There is no making head against a woman's feelings, when once they have the mastery of her, and especially it is true that when a woman is swayed by her feelings, she will look upon her husband much in the light of an inferior species, and be deaf to his advice, how- ever wholesome. But the Lord had not forgotten us, as we found out, all in good time. CHAPTER XV. Death shunned our colony long, perhaps because there were among us but few if any of the shining marks whom the dark angel is said especially to love; but more likely, I imagine, because we were middling young and rugged to begin with, and lived, not so much by any virtue of ours, as out of the necessity laid upon us by the blessed moderate- ness of our means, a simple and a healthful life. And when at last death came, it was through an acci- dent, if there be such a thing as an accident in God's providence. William Wightman, our best carpenter, a most efficient artisan, with a native taste for the effects of architecture, as every house in the settlement testifies, for they all show his handiwork, and a most worthy man in all his relations, whether as husband, father or neighbor, while working at his bench one winter day met with some slight mishap which left on the finger of his hand one of those bruises which common people call blood-blisters. He took no serious thought of it, but seeing it stand out in a swollen manner, he thought to release the effete blood which might otherwise fester, and straightway opened the skin, by means of his awl, which lay conveniently by him. He had no sus- 31 8 A Lord of Lands. picion of danger, having done the same thing many times before, but it chanced that the tool was full of frost, and his own blood at the moment, for what reason I know not, since he was a very sound per- son, in a condition to receive infection readily, and betwixt them there set in an inflammation which developed into malignant gangrene. To make the case worse, Wightman was slow to take alarm, having a healthy man's scorn of small ills, and an active man's aversion to lying by for treatment, and so the malady got a great start. It was not till the debility and utter wretchedness of a corrupted cir- culation came upon him that he gave up and took to his bed, and then it was too late to mend, in spite of the proverb. He never rose again, although, by dint of his strong vitality and the devices of surgery and good care, he lingered for months. Wightman had a pretty large family, as families go, though one of the smallest of the colony, and with this further peculiarity that his boys were all girls. He had five daughters and never a son. They were bright, pleasant girls, sound in limb and wind, and that ought to be enough, but it is not, in the eyes of the world, as everyone knows. Unless a girl has some claim to beauty, she is going to be neglected and passed by for others perhaps not half as worthy. The Wightman girls were none of them favored in the matter of looks, except as babies, when they had a sauciness about them which was very taking, and caused you to regret seeing them grow up, and of the lot Caroline, the eldest, was most especially plain, a broad, stocky, almost A Lord of Lands. 319 formless person, with a freckled face and a snub nose, and, what the w^omen, who should know whereof they speak, declare worst of all, red hair, and none of your auburn hair, or golden hair, either, but downright red, with no ifs nor ands about it. Will you tell me what is the ground for the feeling against red hair? My own is pretty much turned to white, so that I have not the interest in the question I once had, and still I should like very much to know. But Caroline, I am convinced, never lost any sleep worrying over her plainness, or its effect upon her prospects, although it w^as no doubt a disappoint- ment to her, as it should be to every good girl, to find herself not much considered by the young men. A defect of beauty is a good thing for a woman in at least one way, since it throws her back upon her good sense, and develops strong and admirable traits which a pretty face would leave her with no oc- casion to discover. Whatever thought of marrying Caroline may have entertained in her young girl- hood, and I suppose the girl never w^as who enter- tained no such thought, she put it away when she became a woman, and made herself everybody's sweetheart, in a sense. Her gentle unselfish ways won her a place in the affections of all who knew her, until we were ready, any of us, to make oath that she was the best and dearest girl in the world. The very fact of her being so obviously and con- fessedly out of the matrimonial race, as it were, made her the natural confidant, not only of the other girls, but of the boys, too, and girls and boys 320 A Lord of Lands. alike went to her with their little troubles of the heart, and she knew more of the love affairs of the neighborhood than anybody else could dimly guess. When it came time for her to think of making her own way, she chose to be a teacher. She would have made an ideal teacher, I know, what with her quick insight, and ready sympathy, and boundless patience. We took a pride in her fine qualities, and an interest in her progress, and looked for her to achieve great things. But her destiny was ordered otherwise. She had gone away to school to fit her- self, when her father was taken sick, for nothing would satisfy her but the best equipment to be had. Of course she had to come home. I say of course, because the mother was a weak character, a suf^- cient helpmate for a strong man, but without force to take the lead in an emergency, and the other girls were like her, or else too young to be con- sidered. Caroline had to come, and the worst of it was, there was no telling when she might go back, if ever. None of us doubted much that Wightman was never to get well, and when he was gone, who was to be head of the family, if not Caroline? We looked ahead and saw the girl's life marked out for her by inexorable fate, and it was the life of drudging sacrifice. Why were such crosses reserved for such a person? We sorrowed for her, you may believe, but we never saw the first sign that she sorrowed for herself. She shouldered her great burden cheerfully, as if she were altogether con- tent. And truly, I believe she was. There was a desperate tangle awaiting her. Mrs. A Lord of Lands. 321 Wightman had worried herself into a state border- ing on collapse, and had actually to be watched for fear of her doing something very dreadful. The little girls, one of them a babe in arms, were another care, since their mother was not to be trusted with them. Then there was the farm work, going at sixes and sevens, for lack of a man's hand. These things the neighbors could, and gladly did, take upon themselves, and attended to faithfully until the end, but they were only a small part as compared with that which of necessity devolved upon Caroline. The care of the sick man was her task, and it was such a task as girl of eighteen never had before. No doubt it is a brave thing to plunge into the jaws of belching cannon, in search of the bubble reputation or what not, but then the suspense and trial are soon over and done with, one way or the other. But what of the bravery of this thing of attending for months upon one sick with the uncleanest of sickness, never drawing back, never showing the faintest indication of repulsion, never neglecting one touch for the loathsomeness of it? As long as Wightman kept his senses, he endured grittily, for he was a gritty man, who took pride in keeping his pains to himself. But soon the poison mounted to his brain, and robbed him of his under- standing, and after that he was like a sick child, to the last degree fretful and whimsical and exacting. He would have nobody near him but Caroline, and her he would not endure out of his sight. His poor body fell into a most awful state of ulceration, until it took a high fortitude for anybody to approach 322 A Lord of Lands. him, and the labor of keeping his linen wholesome was appalling. Everything he touched had to be changed as often as once each day, and the wash- ing alone, even had it been of an ordinary character, was work enough for a strong woman. Caroline did every rag of it, with her own hands, and would hear to nobody outside the family being troubled with it, and to tell the truth, I doubt if she was very hard pressed to yield that point, for it would take a sublimer sentiment than neighborly kindness to hold a woman of ordinary sensibilities to so nauseous an employment. It is altogether a most unpleasant subject to dwell on, and I would fain forget it, only that it is the proof of the heroic fiber of our girl, and as such it should be set down. Nothing but a wondrous love, such as few are capable of, and a wondrous sense of duty, such as few have any understanding of, could have sustained her, to live night and day in that fetid atmosphere, to do that awful work. We men used to take turns going over to help her about the lifting when Wightman's clothing had to be changed, and for my part I never entered the place without being stricken sick at my stomach, and I am not uncommonly squeamish, either. When he died at last, everybody said in his heart, in all kindness, for we remembered Wightman kindly, and meant no disrespect, that it was a blessed deliverance. Caroline alone mourned and was bowed with sorrow. It seemed almost as if she hoped to see her father recover, to see him raised as from the dead by her faith and love, she A Lord of Lands. 323 took it that hard. I surmise there was a great sympathy between her and her father, which none of us rightly understood. They were a good deal alike, and the only two of their kind in the family. For all the burden that his death had lifted from her, we could see that she was wishing she had her father back, the day we buried him. But her troubles, great though they had been, were only beginning. What were the Wightmans to do, henceforth? That was the question we had been asking one another, from the first anticipation of this sad hour, and now it had got to be answered. Only one answer had we been able to find, and none of us liked to think of it. But after the funeral, when we had come home and laid off our good clothes, Ludovika addressed me in a fashion not usual with her, and told me my duty. " Go," said she, " and counsel with them. You can say what nobody else can, for they look up to you. Somebody has got to tell them." That was only too true. Somebody had got to tell them. And what they were to be told was no less than this, that it was out of the question for them, a family of women, to try to keep their farm. They must give it up, and go and make them a home where there was employment fit for women, and that meant, of course, in the city. It struck us all as a very hard necessity indeed. What was the woman likely to make of the discovery of her situation, in her weak and flighty condition? And what if Caroline should be for staying and making a man of herself, and going on with the farm, to please her 324 A Lord of Lands. mother, how was she to be argued out of it ? How could she be convinced of the futiHty of it? Yet there was no other way. It was a sad errand, to be carrying new grief into the house of mourning, but Ludovika was right about it. It was my place to go, and I went. I found the widow resting very easy under her bereavement, which I had no reason to wonder at, considering all the circumstances, but which shocked me, none the less. It seemed to me that although Wightman was better dead, and would be himself the first to say so if he could speak, and moreover although there is in general more weeping for the dead than is sensible or becoming, because after all it springs chiefly out of a selfish sense of depriva- tion, notwithstanding, I say, it seemed to me that the woman should be sad, if only with the memory of better days, and the thought of what might have been. But I was glad, on reflection, from the point of view of my own purpose, not to find her in hysterics. Anyway, I thought to myself, I can now come forthwith to the point, without fear, and I did so. " Mrs. Wightman," I said, bluntly, " what are you going to do? " She told me, out of a full, full heart, coming to tears at last, but tears of unmixed joy, and not of sorrow. '' Woman," said I, when she was done, " how long have you known this?" '' Caroline has only just now told me," she said. A Lord of Lands. 325 "And how long, pray," said I, "has Carohne known it ? " " I did not ask her that," said the woman, " but I beHeve for some time." And now I was all but carried off my feet, with my own boundless elation. The thought of the respect due the dead, about whose remains the dust had not yet settled, and the propriety of maintain- ing at least the outward semblance of solemnity, was knocked clean out of my head, and I hope Wightman will forgive me for it w^hen we come to the final judgment, and know^ing something of his solid good sense, I am confident he will. I could have leaped and danced, Hke David before the ark, though I should have made myself even more ridiculous. The more I considered the information which had just been laid before me, the more lifted up I was. I did not tarry with Mrs. Wightman longer than 'to get the particulars rightly in my mind, and they were not many or intricate, for the news, like all truly great news, was short and simple. In a very little while, much less than half an hour, I should say, I was back with Ludovika (I have always suspected I ran most of the way, although I have no recollection and may have taken wings and flown for aught I know to tlie contrary) wearing such a look of joy on my face that she was given scandal by the sight of me. " Ludovika, woman," said I, beginning with the least important part of the story with which I was bursting, " the Wightmans are all right." "God be praised for that!" said she, but I 326 A Lord of Lands. could see that she wondered still why I was so mighty glad. " They won't have to give up their farm at all," I went on. To this she said nothing, but her eyes were open- ing wider and wider. " Caroline," said I, " is to be married." "Caroline!" said she, and sank down into the nearest chair, with a little gasp. " Caroline," I repeated. " And who," said she, looking up at me as if she half divined the truth, " is to marry Caroline? " With this there came such a swelling in my throat that I could hardly answer her, though the best of it all yet remained to be told. However, I managed, without much delay, to bring out what was in me. " Richy ! " I sputtered, and then I fell into a chair, likewise, being that weak in my knees with the excitement. " Rickard?" cried Ludovika, shrilly, in her hard German fashion. " That same indecent young ruffian ! " I roared, having got my voice back, and then we burst into tears, the both of us, and sat there, and wept, till we could weep no longer, out of our speechless joy, like the two precious old fools we were. THE END. STIRRING MYSTERY STORIES ANGEL ESQUIRE By Edgar Wallace. 12mo, $1.50. A rattling good detective story in which an inexperienced girl hatto contfnd with three unscrupulous and daring criminals for nSu ons strangdy bequeathed to one of the four. The situation ^aZSsVe hilhly 0[i6--^i\-Vo^/,f,ri8"pStic^^^^^^^ played with a light-hearted good humor that is particularly alluring. , By Burton E. Stevenson THAT AFFAIR AT ELIZABETH Another storv in which Lester, the young lawyer and Godfrey, thf Reporter, play the part of detectives m unravelmg a modern "^r^'JLo^ufcte^ detective Btory . ,T^^^^f& ^Ti^Z"^ at the secret."— iV^. Y. Tribune. THE MARATHON MYSTERY The storv of a strange happening in a New York apartment hmise and at a Long itland house |arty. The plot is unusual. fulTof surpr ses ;Th^e handling is mWefful. It has been repub- Shed in England and Germany. With five scenes in color by Eliot Keen. $1.50. • .„^it^r« " The author has stepped at once to the front ranks among American writers down before he goes to bed."-iVew York Sun. THE HOLLADAY CASE This remarkable story begins with the finding of a^ew York banker stabbed to death in his office S^«P^^^«^,^f/^«^ °\^b^ daughter. A kidnapping and pursuit over ^^as follow J he story contains a minimum of horror and a "^^f \"^^f„^f J^f,^"^/ ity. and the mystery is kept up to the next to last chapter. With frontispiece by Eliot Keen. $1.2o. . ^ ^, "A good detective story and it is the better because the part o^^^^^^^ structed and well written into the bargai n.' -i\^. Y. Tiibune. HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY publishers Cvi'o7) NEW YORK MRS. E. L. VOYNICH'S THE GADFLY An intense romance of the Italian rising against the Austrians early in the nineteenth century. Twenty-first printing. $1.2Sw " One of the most powerful novels of the decade."— iVett> York Tribunt. ANTHONY HOPES THE PRISONER OF ZENDA Being the history of three months in the life of an English gentleman. Illustrated by C. D. Gibson. Fifty-first printing. $1.50. ANTHONY HOPE'S RUPERT OF HENTZAU A sequel to ** The Prisoner of Zenda." Illustrated by C. D, Gibson. Twenty-first printing. $1.50. These stirring romances established a new vogue in fiction and are among the most widely-read novels. Each has been success- fully dramatized. C. N. AND A. M. WILLIAMSON'S THE UGHTNING CONDUCTOR New illustrated edition. Twenty-first printing. $1.50. A humorous love story of a beautiful American and a gallant Englishman who stoops to conquer. Two almost human auto- mobiles play prominent parts. There are picturesque scenes in Provence, Spain and Italy. " Altogether the best automobile story of which we have knowledge, and might serve almost as a guide-book for highway travel from Paris to Sicily." '-Atlantic Monthly. C. N. AND A. M. WILLIAMSON'S THE PRINCESS PASSES Illustrated by Edward Penfield. Eighth printing. $1.50. " The authors have duplicated their success with 'The Lightning Con- ductor.' . . . Unusually absorbing."— Boston TVanscript. D. D. WELLS' HER LADYSHIP'S ELEPHANT This humorous Anglo-American tale made an instantaneous hit. Eighteenth printing. $1.25. " He is probably funny because he cannot help it. . . . Must consent to be regarded as a benefactor of his kind without responsibility."— 27ie Nation. * If the reader will send his name and address, the publishers will send, from time to time, information regarding their new books. HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY PUBLISHEttS (X-'07) NEW YORK MAY SINCLAIR'S THE HELPMATE A story of married life. Third printing. $1.50. " An adrance upon ' The Divine Fire.' " — London Times. ** The one novel on the divorce question."— Boston. Transcript. ** A noteworthy book. . . . There are things said in these pages, and said very plainly, which need to be said, which are rarely enough said — almost never so well said. The book contains unforgettable scenes, persons, phrases, and such a picture of the hardness of a good woman as exists nowhere else in our literature."— iV^ew York Times Saturday Review. "Masterly . . . artistic to the core."— jBosf on -4duerfiser. " No criticism of trifles can leave in doubt the great distinction of her craftsmanship. Very certainly she must have made her reputation by this book, if it had not been already won.'*— Punch (London). MAY SINCLAIR'S THE DIVINE FIRE A story of a London poet. 13th printing. $1.50. ** In all our new fiction I have found nothing worthy to compare with * The Divine Fire.' " — Mary Moss in The Atlantic Monthly. "A full-length study of the poetic temperament, framed in a varied and curiously interesting environment, and drawn with a firmness of hand that excites one's admiration. , . . Moreover, a real distinction of style, besides being of absorbing interest from cover to cover." — Dial. " I find her book the most remarkable that I have read for many years." — Owen Seaman in Punch (London). MAY SINCLAIR'S THE TYSONS . . 4th printing. $1.50 " Maintains a clinging grip upon the mind and senses, compelling one to acknowledge the author's genius."— CWcacro Record-Herald. MAY SINCLAIR'S SUPERSEDED . . 2nd printing. $1.25 ** Makes one wonder if in future years the quiet little English woman may not be recognized as a new Jane Austen."— i\reiy York Sun. MAY SINCLAIR'S AUDREY CRAVEN 2nd printing. $1.50 " It ranks high in originality, interest and power. . . . Audrey is a dis- tinct creation."— rimes Review. If the reader will send his name and address the publisher will send, from time to time, information regarding their new books. HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY PUBLISHERS (x-'07) KEW YORK WILLIAM DE MORGAN'S SOMEHOW GOOD The dramatic story of some modern English people in a strange situation. S1.75. "A book as sound, as sweet, as wholesome, as wise, as any in the range of fiction."— TAe Nation. "Dear familiar friends, companions, playmates of his are these men and women and children, and he tells you about them so vividly and tenderly that they must be your friends and familiars, too — for their mere charm and their humanness' sake — in their jests and idle pastimes, not less than in their tragedies and joys. ... If you love your Thackeray, you may chance it safely enough — and have your reward." — New York Times Review. "Our older novelists (Dickens and Thackeray) will have to look to their laurels, for the new one is fast proving himself their equal. A higher quality of enjoyment than is derivable from the work of any other novelist now living and active in either England or America. Absolutely masterly. The plot is extremely ingenious and compUcated." — The Dial. WILLIAM DE MORGAN'S ALICE=FOR=SHORT The story of a London waif, a friendly artist, his friends and family. Seventh printing, $1.75. "Really worth reading and praising . . . will be hailed as a masterpiece. If any writer of the present era is read a half century hence, a quartet century, or even a decade, that writer is William De Morgan." — Boston Transcript. " It is the Victorian age itself that speaks in those rich, interesting, over- crowded books. . . . Paee by page the new book is as rich, piquant, and interesting as its predecessor. . . . Everywhere are wit, learning, and scholarship . . . the true creative imagination. . . . Will be remembered as Dickens's novels are remembered." — Springfield Republican. WILLIAM DE MORGAN'S JOSEPH VANCE A novel of life near London in the 50 's. Eighth printing. $1.75. "The book of the last decade; the best thing in fiction since Mr. Mere- dith and Mr. Hardy; must take its place as the first great English novel that has appeared in the twentieth century." — Lewis Melville in Neil York Tiroes Saturday Review. "If the reader likes both 'David Copperfield' and 'Peter Ibbetson,' he can find the two books in this one." — The Independent. ^ If the reader will send his name and address, the publishers will send, from time to time, information regarding their new books. HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY PUBLISHERS NEW YORK "THE RETURN OF THE ESSAY" FABIAN FRANKUN'S PEOPLE AND PROBLEMS By the Editor of The Baltimore News and Sometime Pro- fessor in Johns Hopkins University. $1.50 net. Dr. Franklin marks his retirement from the editorship of The Baltimore Neics, which he has held since 1895, by a collection of his ripest work. This includes comprehensive discussion of " Newspapers and Exact Thinking," " James Joseph Sylvester," " The Intellectual Powers of Woman," and " A Defect of Public Discussion in America," with some three-score editorials. " Mr. Franklin discussed political, economic, financial and social problems with knowledge and illuminating clarity ; the stage and literature both occupied part of has journalistic attention ; he discussed foreign affairs, especially those of the French nation, intelligently, and he wrote well- informed estimates of such diverse personalities as Grover Cleveland, Glad- stone, Thomas F. Bayard, Cecil Rhodes, M. S. Quay, Dr. Osier, Ibsen and Colonel Picquart, the defender of Dreyfus and now Minister ofVfdii."— Phila- delphia Press. '* All upon subjects that were of more than passing consequence. Still good reading, and will not soon lose a certain permanent value of informed, level-headed, temperate and scholarly comment upon matters of moment in the National life."— iV^. Y. Times Beview. MISS E. B. SHERMAN'S WORDS TO THE WISE— AND OTHERS In this new volume Miss Sherman discusses The Root and Foliage of Style — When Steel Strikes Punk — Our Kin and Others — Where the Veil is Thin — At the End of the Rainbow — Ruskin — Serendipity — Modern Letter Writing, with various actual examples — Our Comedie Humaine — The Slain that Are Not Numbered — A Plea for the Naturalization of Ghosts. $1.50 net. " Piquant reading . . . we can recommend the book." — Nation. " Distinguished by a family appeal, underlying tenderness and sparkle. To wide reading and sympathetic knowledge of human nature the author joins high ideals and a keen sense of humor . . , clever, graceful and sug- gestive writing. . . . Considered in connection with countless other excel- lent works of the crowded literary season it resembles ' an oasis green in deserts dry.' ''—Chicago Record-Herald. "Brilliant essays, some of them deserving of a place among the best in English literature."— 5an Francisco Chronicle. " Such graces of mind, and heart, and pen as have made the charm and fame of a Montaigne, a Lamb, a Samuel Crothers, an Agnes Repplier." — Louisville Courier-Jowmal. MISS E. B. SHERMAN'S TAPER UGHTS 12mo, $1.25. " A marvelously brilliant collection of subtle and fascinating essays.'*— Boston Transcript. "The first satisfactory stopping place is the last page."—Sprinsfield Republican. HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY ^Sw^^^ ^^THE RETURN OF THE ESSAY" MISS ZEPHINE HUMPHREY'S OVER AGAINST GREEN PEAK A humorous, homely and poetic account of New England country life. $1.25 net. " Describes with sympathetic spirit the tasks and the pleasures of life there, and emphasizes the high aims to which one may reach even though the city be far away."— Boston Transcript. " The book has a fine wholesome atmosphere and its last chapter is pure poetry."— Miss Mien Bums Sherman, author of "Words to the Wise— and Others." " Verily it is a delicious piece of work and that last chapter is a genuine poem. Best of all is the charming sincerity of the hook."— George Gary Ugglestan. " Not exactly fiction, yet with some of the best qualities of fiction in that it has characters who are individualized and humor that is gentle and cheery . . . the unmistakable air of literary grace and refinement."— 2'Ae Outlook. " Delightful appreciation of the poetic side of life and the fun which is the heritage of the courageous and patient." — T/ie Congregationaiist. "Thoroughly agreeable little book . . . one can figure it as keeping its place for many a year among beloved volumes, to be presented half a century hence to the attention of youth, with : ' Ah, they don't write such books as that, nowadays.' "—The Living Age. J. A. SPENDER'S COMMENTS OF BAGSHOT By the editor of the Westminster Gazette. $1.25 net. " A whimsical, very interesting and, at the same time, very real, if imag- inary, character who, as bachelor, uncle, book lover, elderly civil servant and so on, is well worth the acquaintance of everybody, no matter how careful in the matter of making friends. "—iV. T. Evening Sun. " Thoughtful, pungent, and at times invested with a grave and subtle humor. . . . They promote thought . . . possesses peculiar and individual qualities which mark it as an unusual production . . . distinctly worth yvhile.''— Brooklyn Eagle. "Its general characteristics one might dare to say are sincerity and wisdom. It is genial without being cynical. It is serious without being solemn. It is liberal without being violent or impatient ... a witty, singularly modest, contained and gracious majmer."— Chicago Everting Post. " While affording the easiest of reading, nevertheless touches deep issues deeply and fine issues finely. The author not only thinks himself, but makes you think. Whether Bagshot is dealing with death and immortality, or riches and socialism, he always contrives to be pungent and interesting and yet urbane, for there is no attempt in the book either at flashy cynicism or cheap epigram." — The Spectator (London). HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY PUBLISHERS NEW YORK FIVE DELIGHTFUL ANTHOLOGIES POEMS FOR TRAVELERS Compiled by Mary R. J. DuBois. 16mo. Cloth, $1.50: leather, $2.50. Covers France, Germany, Austria, Switzerland, Italy and Greece m some three hundred poems (nearly one-third of 'them by Americans) from about one hundred and thirty poets. AH but some forty of these poems were originally written in English. The three following books are uniform, with full gilt flexible covers and pictured cover linings. 16mo. Each cloth |1.50; leather, $3.50. ' * THE POETIC OLD WORLD Compiled by Miss L. H. Humphrey. Covers Europe, including Spain, Belgium and the British Isles In some two hundred poems from about ninety poets. Some thirty, not originally written in English, are given in both the original and the best available translation. THE OPEN ROAD A little book for wayfarers. Compiled by E. V. Lucas. Some 125 poems from over 60 authors, including Fitzgerald, Shelley, Shakespeare, Kenneth Graharae, Stevenson, Whitman,' Browning, Keats, Wordsworth, Matthew Arnold, Tennyson' William Morris, Maurice Hewlett, Isaak Walton, William Barnes, Herrick, Dobson, Lamb, Milton, Whittier, etc., etc. "A very charming book from cover to cover."— Dial. THE FRIENDLY TOWN A little book for the urbane, compiled by E. V. Lucas. ^ Over 200 selections in verse and prose from 100 authors, including: James R. Lowell, Burroughs, Herrick, Thackeray, Scott, Vaughn, Milton, Cowley, Browning, Stevenson, Henley Longfellow, Keats, Swift, Meredith, Lamb, Lang, Dobson, Fitzgerald, Pepys, Addison, Kemble, Boswell, Holmes, Walpole, and Lovelace. • Would have delighted Charles Lamb."— 7%« Nation. A BOOK OF VERSES FOR CHILDREN Over 200 poems representing some 80 authors. Compiled by E. v. Lucas. With decorations by F. D. Bedford. Bevised edition. $2.00. Library edition, $1.00 net. "We knovir of no other anthology for children so complete and well arranged ."— Cn itc. HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY ^^^^^^^ ** Each one of them is a blessing. It -will aid digtsiion, indue* healthy and add to the joy of the //z/i«^-."— Washington Star. Poe's Raven in an Elevator By CHARLES BATTELL LOOMIS Illustrated by MRS. SHINN and others. i2mo, $1.25. Eighteen humorous tales in the vein of the author's popular " Cheerful Americans " with a dozen equally humorous pictures, six of them by Florence Scovel Shinn. To these is appended a delightfully satirical paper on " How to Write a Novel for the Masses." EVEN JADED LITERARY EDITORS ENJOY THESE STORIES. New York Evening Post: "Many glittering little bits of humor side by side with open attacks upon the follies and foibles of mankind." Chicago Record- Herald: "There is enough of the Stockton flavor in this volume to make it deserve a new career in its fresh dress. The book is pleasantly illustrated by Florence Scovel Shinn and others." N. V. Times Review: " We take this occasion to publicly thank Mr. Loorais. . . . This new volume of American humor equals in merit its predecessor, • Cheerful Americans.' it is full of good, comic tales, well told. . . . Slices of real life. ... A book full of wholesome diversion." Cheerful Americans By CHARLES BATTELL LOOMIS. With 24 Illustrations by FLORENCE SCOVEL SHINN, FANNY Y. CORY and others. i2mo. $1.25 Serenteen humorous tales, including three quaint automobile stories, and the "Americans Abroad " series, "The Man of Putty," "Too Much Boy," "The Men Who Swapped Lan- guages," " Veritable Quidors," etc. N. Y. Times Saturday Review says of one of the stories: "IT IS WORTHY OF FRANK STOCKTON." The rest of the notice praises the book. N. Y. Tribune: "He 13 unafifectedly funny, and entertains U5 from beginning: to end." Nation: " The mere name and the very cover are full of hope. . . . This small volume is a safe one to lend to a gambler, an invalid, a hypochondriac, or an old lady; more than safe for the normal man. . . . The book should fulfiU a usefta mission on rainy days." Henry Holt and Company 34 West Thirty-third Street - - - New York ■^^^''fe^^SSSl m:?m]m -'•7t:>-'j.icnf — 7««>»j-^«K«W r^SfrRiS :HHziii^~-:ii?.: riMsM ^mmmnm^mm/mM tpiiiJitrciani.-.nrfK:. >ms?§Bm^Tism?: „ , . , , i-»oe<«>E , mm